#. 
 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 1.25 
 
 - lia IIIIIM 
 
 ^1^ 
 
 
 % ' j> > 
 
 y.^ 
 
 Ji 
 
 .V 
 
 ^^. 
 
 // 
 
 V^ ^4 
 
 '/ 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sdences 
 
 Corporation 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 
 
 (716)872-4503 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 V 
 
 
 ■^^- 
 
r/m 
 
 \ 
 
 CIHM/ICMH 
 
 Microfiche 
 
 Series. 
 
 CIHM/ICMH 
 Collection de 
 microfiches. 
 
 Canadian Institute for Historical Micror6productions / insiitut Canadian de microreproductions historiques 
 
Technical and Bibliographic Notes/Notes techniques et bibliographiques 
 
 The Institute has attempted to obtain the best 
 original copy available for filming. Features of this 
 copy which may be bibliographically unique, 
 which may alter any of the images in the 
 reproduction, or which may significantly change 
 the usual method of filming, are checked below. 
 
 L'Institut a microfilm^ le meilleur exemplaire 
 qu'il lui a 6t6 possible de se procurer. Les details 
 de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-dtre uniques du 
 point de vue bibliographique. qui peuvent modifier 
 une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une 
 modification dans la mdthode normale de filmage 
 sont indiquds ci-dessous. 
 
 □ Coloured covers/ 
 Couverture de couleur 
 
 □ Coloured pages/ 
 Pages de couleur 
 
 □ Covers damaged/ 
 Couverture endommagde 
 
 □ Covers restored and/or laminated/ 
 Couverture restaurde et/ou pelliculde 
 
 □ Pages damaged/ 
 Pages endommagdes 
 
 □ Pages restored dnd/or laminated/ 
 Pagus restaurdes et/ou pellicul^es 
 
 D 
 
 Cover title missing/ 
 
 Le titre de couverture manque 
 
 r~A Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ 
 I I Pages d6color6es, tacheties ou piqu^es 
 
 I I Coloured maps/ 
 
 Cartes giographiques en coufeur 
 
 □ Pages detached/ 
 Pages d^tachdes 
 
 D 
 
 Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/ 
 Encre de cov'eur (i.e. autre q!je bleue ou noire) 
 
 nTl Showthrough/ 
 I — I Transparence 
 
 D 
 
 Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ 
 Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur 
 
 □ Quality of print varies/ 
 Quality indgale de I'impression 
 
 D 
 
 Bound with other material/ 
 Reli6 avec d'autras documents 
 
 □ Includes supplementary material/ 
 Comprend du matdriel supplementaire 
 
 □ 
 
 D 
 
 Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion 
 along interior margin/ 
 
 La re liure serriu peut causer de I'ombre ou de ia 
 distortion le long de la marge intirieure 
 
 Blank leaves added during restoration may 
 appear within the text. Whenever possible, these 
 have been omitted from filming/ 
 II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajoutdes 
 lors d'une restauration apparaissent dans le texte, 
 mais, lorsque cela itait possible, ces pages n'ont 
 pas 6X6 film^ds. 
 
 □ Only edition available/ 
 Seule Edition disponible 
 
 D 
 
 Pages wholly or partialSy obscured by errata 
 slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed to 
 ensure the best possible image/ 
 Les pages totalement ou partiellement 
 obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata, une pelure, 
 etc., ont 6X6 filmies d nouveau de facon d 
 obtenir la meilleure image possible. 
 
 D 
 
 Additional comments:/ 
 Commentaires suppl6mentaires: 
 
 This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ 
 
 Ce document eat filrn^ au taux de rdduction indiqui ci-dessous. 
 
 -:ox 
 
 
 
 
 14X 
 
 
 
 
 18X 
 
 
 
 
 22X 
 
 
 
 
 26X 
 
 
 
 
 30X 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 y 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ux 
 
 16X 
 
 20X 
 
 24X 
 
 28X 
 
 32X 
 
The copy filmed hare has bean reproduced thank* 
 to the generosity of: 
 
 IMetropolltan Toronto Library 
 Literature Department 
 
 The images appearing here are the best quality 
 possible corrsidering the condition and legibility 
 of the original copy and in Iceeping with the 
 filming contract specifications. 
 
 Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed 
 beginning with the front cover and ending on 
 the last page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All 
 other original copies are filmed beginning on the 
 first page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, and ending on the last page with a printed 
 or illustrated impression. 
 
 The last recorded frame on each microfiche 
 shall contain the symbol -^•(meaning "CON- 
 TINUED"), or the symbol y (meaning "END"), 
 whichever applies. 
 
 Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at 
 different reduction ratios. Those too large to be 
 entirely included in one exposure are filmed 
 beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to 
 right and top to bottom, as many frames as 
 required. The following diagrams illustrate the 
 method: 
 
 L'exempLire film* fut reproduit grAce d la 
 ginirositi de: 
 
 Metropolitan Toronto Library 
 Literature Department 
 
 Les images suivantes ont 6t6 reproduites avec le 
 plus grand soin, compte tenu de la conditior^ et 
 de la nettetA de I'exemplaire fiimi, et en 
 conformity avec les conditions du contrat de 
 filmage. 
 
 Les exempiaires originaux dont la couverture en 
 papier est imprimte sont film6s en commenpant 
 par le premier plat et en terminant soit par la 
 derniAre page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'illustration, soit par le second 
 plat, salon le cas. Tous les autres exemplaires 
 originaux sont filmis en commenqant par la 
 premiAre page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'illustration et en terminant par 
 la derniire page qui comporte une telle 
 empreinte. 
 
 Un des symboles suivants apparaltra sur la 
 derniftre image de cheque microfiche, seion le 
 cas: le symboie -^ signifie "A SUIVRE", le 
 symbols V signifie "FIN". 
 
 Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent dtre 
 fiim^s d des taux de reduction diff^rents. 
 Lorsque ie document est trop grand pour §tre 
 reproduit en un seul cliche, il est filmA d partir 
 de I'angle supirieur gauche, de gauche d droite, 
 et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre 
 d'images nicessaire. Les diagrammes suivants 
 illustrent la mAthode. 
 
 1 2 3 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
( i 
 
 K 
 
'iwm ■ 
 
 »!H»ilM,MijW 
 
 THEY TWO; 
 
 oa, 
 
 t 
 
 PHASES OP LIFE IN EASTERN CANADA, 
 
 FIFTY YEABS AGO. 
 
 . -V 
 
 WRITTEN IN 1876, BT AN EX-JOUBNALIST. 
 
 P0ttt»at: 
 PRINTED BY JOHN I4OVBLL & SON. 
 
 1888. 
 
 rOB SALX AT THB BOOKSTOBBS. 
 
.'■-■»■ 
 
 •■ - >' 
 
 SXZd^ 
 
 
 AUG 2 9 1974 
 
wmm 
 
 »0 
 
 <9ne of our »arU»0t, tno^t rottotatit, 
 an( 
 
 f 
 
 ^ libtral iiatrano of 
 t4i0 trifle i0 re0pertfitU9 itt0rrilte^. 
 
 ■. V 
 
 By the Authob. 
 
*? . ■ f': 
 
 ii:-^-tn, 
 
EXPLANATOEY. 
 
 H 
 
 As the author of this book, who wrote it fourteen years 
 ago, had not the fortune to publish it, a few prefatory 
 remarks may be permitted. 
 
 It is no commendation of a novel now-a-days to assure 
 the reader that the incidents are all actualities ; for the 
 more absurdly false they are, so long as they are sensa- 
 tional, the more popular are such stories with a certain 
 class of readers. What influence the perusal of such 
 " Munchausenisms " will have on the literary taste of 
 the age, and on the morality of the rising generation, the 
 future alone will solve. 
 
 This book has neither falsehood nor sensation to recom- 
 mend it. 
 
 It was written by a parent for the amusement of chil- 
 dren, but the adult will find in it something of interest. 
 
 To those who read between the lines, another objact will 
 become evident, and they will perceive that the writer 
 intended to crystallize some phases of Canadian life into 
 our literature. "" ' ^ / 
 
 Had the author been the publisher, some needful cor- 
 rections might have been made ; as it is, the public will 
 have to receive the work as men accept their friends, with 
 their faults and imperfections. ..,. 
 
 The Editor. 
 
:'-\ 
 
 CANADA. 
 
 Our country, first of all, 
 Free, fresh, and fair j 
 
 No serf,— no human thrall. 
 Has breath'd our air. 
 
 Fresh from her Maker's hand. 
 
 As rose new blown ; 
 There is no other land 
 
 Fair as our own. 
 
 Fair as the morning's smile, 
 
 On dewy height ; 
 Or fairy, sea-girt isle 
 
 Bath'd in moonlight. 
 
 Our country, first of all. 
 Fair, fresh, and free ; 
 
 Until death's shadows fall, 
 We'll live for thee. 
 
07- 
 
 T, 
 
 0! 
 
 ' V, I 
 
 !■■>. 
 
 THEY TWO; 
 
 OB 
 
 PHASES OF LIKE TN EASTERN CANADA. 
 
 : . CHAPTER I. * , , . „ 
 
 "What wordy siory-tellcrs these old men were," said Luoy to 
 herself, trn she laid down a volume of '*LeB Eolations desJ^suites" 
 she had been reading. " How minute they are, too I the slightest 
 detail of every incident is recorded. I should like to be as able 
 as ttiey were to set clearly before my readers what I write. And 
 yet I should not choose them for my model ; they are too trivial. 
 I should like to bo purely Canadian, which these fielations are 
 not, and after all what is there in Canada to write about ? We 
 are too young ; and what is more, we are what the French term, 
 ' sec.' Our climate lies in that direction. Summer bakes onr 
 juices, and winter freezes them. Our life tends to materialism. 
 We are all straining in the race for wealth, and even those who 
 have obtained the prize enjoy but little of what is known in 
 Europe as ' elegant leisure.' ' The world is too much with us,' 
 and as a consequence we have little romance and less poetry." 
 
 Lucy had got this fur in her thinking when the silvery tinkle 
 of sleigh bells fell upon her ear. The sound ceased opposite to 
 her door, and looking out she saw her couain Huntly alight from 
 his cutter and come up the steps. She was glad to see him. 
 He hud only got back from Quebec a few days before, and after 
 the holidays he was going up to the pine woods; and it was now 
 only a week till Christmas. Huntly had come to ask her out 
 for a drive, and she gladly accepted his kind offer. She was 
 soon ready, and in a few minutes was gliding over the crisp 
 snow. The air was keen, but not disagreeably cold to one 
 nestled close in furs. The stars sparkled in the blue above, and 
 the moon shed floods of splendor on the snow beneath. The 
 
 I 
 
 !■ . 
 
7,;-. 
 
 10 
 
 THEY TWO. 
 
 tinkling of the bells, the prancing of the horses, the smooth and 
 rapid motion, anc^ the bracing air, more intoxicating to young 
 blood th*"! cliampagne, made driving duHght.^ul. But they had 
 not gone far when a huge dog fiom an adjucent farm house 
 attacked them. Huntly, who could cut with his whip within an 
 inch of where he wanted, struck him across the nof><i ; which so 
 infuriated the brute that he jumped ut the horses, and as the whip 
 came down upon him the seccnd time he got among their feet 
 and frightened them. They reared, and plunged, and taking the 
 bits between their teeth started at u mad gallop. Huntly had a 
 cool head, a strong wrist, and a steady hand, aid could he only 
 keep the cutter from upsetting all would be righc. Though carry- 
 ing a whip he never used it upon his horses, and bearing steadily 
 upon the reini^, he let the animals take their head. There were 
 but few sharp curves in the road, and few travellers out at that 
 hour of the evening, so the chances of an upset or a collision 
 were diministied. Sometimes the vehicle would glide only on 
 one runner for quite a distance, and then glance back upon the 
 other as quick as thought, but the driver's body swayed as 
 quickly and preserved the balanoe. After a five miles' run he 
 had the satisfaction of seeing the horses slacken their speed, and. 
 ppy attention to his voice, and though his wrists ached from the 
 eztreitie tension of the muscles, he bad no difficulty in getting 
 his horses in hand and turning their heads for home. Lucy had 
 not uttered a word, or made the slightest movement all this time. 
 She simply watched and prayed that their heads might not be 
 broken when the cutter upset, for she dreaded that event every 
 succeeding second. The danger was now passed, and her pulses 
 beat aguin in unison with freer breathing. The drive home was 
 very pleasant, as ♦ao enjoyment was not marred by any sense of 
 danger. The horses were quiet enough, and chat flowed on 
 freely ; and as they reached Lucy's house she inwardly regretted 
 that the drive was so soon over. There was heightened color in 
 her cheeks, intenser light within her eyes, and wit^^h gladdened 
 pulses she pressed Huntly's hand, thanking him for the drive, 
 and bidding him good-night. Before retiring, she wrote in her 
 
 ' \ 
 
 
THEY TWO. 
 
 11 
 
 journal : — " It was not exactly right to conolude that we had no 
 romance or poetry in Canada ; it is only so comparatively. In 
 old countries like England and France, time, wealth, and study 
 liave fostered and developed poetry, as they have also the arts 
 and sciences; and the romance of these countries is that of 
 olden time. In Canada wo just begin to live our romance. 
 Ours are tae days of discovery and adventure. Much of our 
 country is uiezplored. Our virgin forests still sleep beneath the 
 spell of secrecy. Our boundless prairies weave their tall grasses 
 to winds as ' me and mysterious as those that wander over home- 
 less seas. As we grow older the beauties and the mysteries of 
 nature will mirror themselves in our poetry ; our love and woe, 
 the joys and sorrows which make the sum of human life, will 
 become crystallized in a pure and wholesome literature. The old 
 world is a matron, wrinkled with thought and clouded by care, 
 while Cunada is fresh as Eve, with the daybreak of creation on 
 her face. What a dear, kind friend Huntly is, I wish I could 
 ask him to help me with my book ! But that is still a seci'et." 
 
 "Whether the young lady was more correct in this entry in her 
 journal than she had been in her musings a few hours before, 
 I leave the reader to determine. 
 
 ' *« 
 
 /'^ 
 
 > . 
 
 V . -: i 
 
^r 
 
 .!■ ■ 
 
 i 
 
 (•' 
 
 ^■J':.-: 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 
 :!: 
 
 ! 
 
 M; 
 
 J ■':■. 
 
 LcoT Delisle was the only daughter of a Canadian lumher 
 merchant. Her father was now dead some years. She lived 
 with her mother in a pretty village on the Lower Ottawa. She 
 had an only brother, Edmond, who was a land surveyor, and 
 who was absent from home on duty, and would not return before 
 the holidays. Lucy's mother was Irish, and her father French 
 Canadian. Lucy had received a liberal education, and had 
 embraced the faith of her mother, who was a Protestant. Her 
 brother Edmond was a Roman Catholic. She had spent two or 
 three seasons in Europe with her father, where she enjoye(^. the 
 hospitality of some old English families, and joined one winter 
 in the gaieties of Paris. She returned to Canada uns])oiled, — the 
 same dutiful and loving daughter as wnen leaving home; and 
 after the loss of her father, which brought loss of property as 
 well, she was even more dutiful than before. No murmur was 
 heard from the lips of any of the little family, when forced to 
 abandon the old home in Quebec, and journey up the Ottawa 
 to take possession of a cottage and grounds which remained to 
 them after settling up the estate. They had early learned the 
 lesson of contentment, and under such circumstances there are 
 few situations in life in which we may not enjoy a degree of 
 happiness. It is the old secret of the Apostle to the Qentiles, 
 " Having food and raiment let us be therewith content." 
 
 There was much to interest Lucy in her new home. The 
 cottage was comfortable and finely situated, with an outlook on 
 the river, and a beautiful garden well stocked with fruits 
 and flowers. Here were exercise, health and pleasure combined. 
 During the summer months the garden afforded plenty of occupa- 
 tion and keen enjoyment to both mother and daughter. Edmond 
 found a pleasure boat upon the premises and Lucy soon learned 
 to manage it. Her flowers however were an unfailing source of 
 
THEY TWO. 
 
 joy. They seemed to her gems with which old earth decked 
 herself, or rather, the smiles she returned to the sun for his 
 warm kisses : 
 
 " The sun's a bridegroom, earth a bride, 
 They kiss from morn till eventide ; 
 The earth shall pasr* but love abide." 
 
 • •) 
 
 ;f .1 
 
 The Great Teacher points us to the flowers, that we may feel 
 snfe in the futherhood of God. A modern poet exclaims :-— 
 
 ** Were I, God, in churchlees lands remaining, , ^ 
 
 Far from all voice of teachers and divines, '\f > • u 
 
 'V My soul would find in flowers of thy ordainingi !' *. ',r r 
 
 Priests, sermons, shrines I " ;. I > 
 
 The adjacent woods, too, proved new sources of pleasure. What 
 delightful rambles in the sweet September weather ; and when 
 the early October frosts flushed the forest with gold and crimson, 
 how glorious to drink in the splendor, and to gather rich 
 harvests of autumnal leuves and bright berries for winter decora- 
 tions. Then grand old winter with its sports driving, snow-shoe 
 tramping, sliding, and F^kating ; while for indoors, there were 
 books, composition, fancy work, drawing, and music. Altogether 
 life on the beautiful banks of the Ottawa did not entail much 
 self-denial or furnish food for bitter regrets. 
 
 Huntly Marston was a native of Quebec as well as Lucy, and 
 few were prouder than he of the Fortress City. Her "grand 
 battery " to the East, her northern Esplanade, and the Citadel, 
 which crowns her western heights, had been to his boyish fancy 
 the most glorious places on which the sun had shone, and maturer 
 views had but little altered his opinion; while from Durham 
 Terrace, from the Cape, or from the Ramparts, the eye takes in a 
 scene of beauty and magnificence difficult to surpass. History, 
 too, had embalmed her name. Men, in imagination, still hear the 
 echo of her guns, the trumpet blast, the clash of urms, and the 
 cheers of victory. The names of Wolfe and of Montcalm stir 
 men's blood till this very hour. No wonder Huntly felt proud 
 of dear old Stadacona. He was an only son, and had a good 
 
w 
 
 THET TWO. 
 
 l! 
 
 mi 
 
 deal of his own way, except when pressed into the service of his 
 sisters, of whom he had three, and all charming girls. His father 
 had been a general merchant who made advances to lumber men, 
 and had grown wealthy. When he had made what he thought a 
 competency for his family he prudently retired, and after a time 
 removed to Montreal. His wife and Mrs. Delisle were second 
 cousins, and during Mr. Dclisle's lifetime he often received 
 advances from Mr. Marston, to whom he consigned most of his 
 timber rafts. Towards the close of Mr. Dclisle's life, however, 
 there came a depression in the timber trade, and requiring 
 heavier advances than uuual he transferred the licenses of his 
 timber limits to Mr. Marston as security. Mr. Dclisle's death 
 was sudden, and occurred before any final settlement had been 
 made with Mr. Marston. The widow was not on intimate terms 
 with her husband's relatives, and left the winding up of his 
 affairs to the creditor. The latter, though fond of money, was 
 strictly honorable, and dealt fairly by the widow, who, after all 
 claims were settled, would still own the limits and the cottage and 
 grounds on the Ottawa. So Huntly was anxious to commence 
 business, his father proposed making him the necessary advances 
 if he could arrange with the widow about the limits. Huntly, 
 with all the generosity of youth, proposed working them jointly, 
 as welt for the benefit of the Delisles as for his own, especiully 
 as Lucy's brother Edmond could be taken in as a partner. Mr. 
 Marston thought it best that Huntly should buy the limits ; and the 
 Delisles agreeing to sell, he invested the money for them, and 
 charged the amount to Huntly. He had already lumbered on 
 these limits for three years at the time our story opens, and had 
 removed to the village where the Delisles resided, in order to be 
 near his winter operations, and probably for some unconfesscd 
 reason. These detail and explanations will enable the reader to 
 understand the relations existing between the two families. 
 
 if 
 
 ■-V 'L - 
 
 
I .' * 
 
 
 CHAPTEE III. 
 
 The Legislature at (Quebec had just adjourned for the holidays. 
 There had been the usual number of crude measures introduced, 
 most of which would be hurried through near the close of the 
 session. It has been too much the custom in Canada to allow 
 undigested measures to appear on the Statute books, and then go 
 on year after year timending or repealing them. The consequence 
 is we have volume after volume of enactments one half the penal* 
 ties of which are never inflicted upon offenders. Better far never 
 to have enacted such statutes, because men lose re.«pect for law. 
 . when its provisions are not enforced, and to offend with impunity 
 is always demoralizing. This year before the members left the 
 House on the night of adjournment, there had been the usual 
 noise and disorder. Firing of paper pellets, inkstanda, and 
 ponderous tomes, heavy enough to floor our grave and worthy 
 Legislators. These demonstrations were accompanied with cat 
 calls, and other classic noises, so elevating in their tendencies. 
 But then we must unbend sometimes, or the severe mental 
 strain would hurt our worthy representatives. •' > " /! 
 
 During the recess the Commissioner of Crown Lands, who 
 loved a quiet smoke and a little gossip, used to stroll down of an 
 evening to spend an hour or two in his private office at the 
 Department. There was always a confldential clerk or two in 
 attendance on such occasions, and it was a well understood thing 
 with those behind the scenes that these were fitting opportunities 
 for transacting a little busines?*. It was Christmas eve when 
 Mr. Gkrvais, the great contractor, came sauntering into the office 
 of the Commia-'ioner. After the usual greetings, and some chat 
 on things in general and nothing in particular, he a-sked the 
 Commissioner if he would allow him to s je the last list of appli- 
 cations frr grants of timber limits. "Certainly," replied the 
 Commissioner, for the contractor was a liberal subscriber to the 
 election fund, and boasted of holding at least half a dozen con- 
 
 
 V 
 
 /.. 
 
u 
 
 THET TWO. 
 
 siituencies in his vest pocket. After glancing over the list vhich 
 had heen handed in hy a clerk from an outer office, Mr. Gervais 
 ticked off some five or six of the applications, and turning with 
 his blandest smile to th3 Commissioner, informed him that he 
 desired the apportionment of these. The Commissioner did not 
 even trouble himself to examine the checked off numbers, and 
 without any show of interest informed the man with the large 
 vest pocket "that it would be all right." Mr. Gervais said 
 "good-bye," and expressed his gratitude. He had no sooner 
 left the office than the Commissioner seized the list, and to his 
 dismay found that most of the marked applications had been 
 made by friends of the (Government. One of them had been 
 made by our friend Huntly Marston. It was for this purpose 
 ihat he had visited Quebec some time before. His reasons for 
 doing so were these : he found on working the limits bought 
 from Mr. Delisle, that they had been pretty well cut over, and 
 the timber in a few years would be exhausted, and he thought 
 himself a lucky fellow when Edmond Delisle gave him a hint of 
 a well timbered vacant limit neighboring his own. Edmond 
 had found out the valuable nature of this limit when running 
 some lines in that vicinity, and lost no time in telling Huntly; 
 for Edmond expected one day to be a partner, and follow the 
 business of his late father. Huntly was quite sure of getting 
 this limit. He had agreed with the Commissioner as to the 
 amount of bonus per mile, had lodged the money in the bank to 
 the credit of the Department, and was daily expecting to receive 
 his license. What was his surprise, however, on receiving 
 instead the following letter from the Commissioner : 
 
 Quebec, 26th Dec., 18 
 H. Marston, Esq. .--■.rj^-'i-i.: /; ^ s v v.h 
 
 Dear Sir, — I am sorry that a misunderstanding has arisen respect- 
 ing the timber limit for which you applied some time since. It has 
 been promised to another party ; but you are at liberty to choose a 
 limit elsewhere, and I will see that in this instance you shall not be 
 disappointed. 
 
 Yours, etc., etc., 
 
 Commissioner Crowk Lands. 
 
THET TWO. 
 
 tr 
 
 '. This was bad news for Huntly. He had (^pent some money 
 in getting the limit explored, and being well wooded and close to 
 his other works, was to him really valuable. What was he to 
 do ? Take the suggestion of the Commissioner, or fight it out 
 with him ? He did not know who the ♦' other party " was to 
 whom the limit was promised. Was it not promised to him, 
 was not his upplication first on the list, and was not his money 
 deposited ? Yes, he would fight it out with the Commissioner. 
 The same mail brought a letter from his father, hoping that he 
 would spend the New Year with them in Montreal, now that 
 provisions and teams must all have been despatched to the woods. 
 They had felt lonely for him at Christmas, and as he was to b^ 
 absent in the woods all winter, the least he could do was to pay 
 them a New Year's visit. Though he had intended starting for 
 his shanties the day nfter New Year he now decided to accept his 
 father's invitation, which j,ust came in the nick of time, and after 
 obtaining his advice he would proceed to Quebec and beard the 
 Commissioner. He would get ready at once, but before doing 
 so he must see Lucy and her mother, and explain to them the 
 rea:^on why he could not spend New Years's Day with them, as 
 had been arranged. He flattered himself that Lucy would feel 
 disappointed, yet felt sorry that she would be deprived of the 
 sleiiih drives he had intended giving her. When he reached the 
 cottage he found her and her mother discussing a point he had 
 not anticipated. Lucy had received a letter from his sist- r 
 Mary, asking her to come down with Huntly and spend some 
 time in Montreal. She urged many reasons why she should 
 come. Some pleasant sleighing parties had been planned ; 
 various entertainments were in a state of progress, and above all 
 the skating rink was to be opened with a grand carnival shortly 
 after the New Year. This was Mary's crowning inducement, 
 for she knew Lucy to be passionately fond of skating. Still 
 there was a fly in the pot of ointment. Mary regretted that Mrc 
 Delisle should be left alone, for such n journey in winter was out 
 of the question for her. Lucy had decided to remain at home 
 with hor mother, nor did she intend accepting Mary's invitation 
 
II 
 
 18 
 
 THEY TWO. 
 
 until after seeing the cloud on Huntly's brow when he first heard 
 lier decii-ion. So it was arranged tliat they two young peojle 
 should start on the morrow. Mrs. Delisle hoped that Kdmond 
 might be home for New Year, and that in any case she hnd the 
 old servant man and the maid Sally, and that they would get 
 along cliarminuly for a week or two. Huntly was smarting 
 under the bad nuws about the limit, but he said nothing of it to 
 the Delisles. He dearly loved sympathy, but would say nothing 
 to excite it. He felt grateful to Mary, his favorite sister, for 
 thinking about Lucy; and in the anticipation of such pleasant 
 companionsliip on his journey home, he nearly forgot the annoy- 
 ance caused by the letter of the Commissioner. 
 
 The home he wiis about visiting was a very plensant one. 
 The house and grounds were near the head of Bleury Street, and 
 every arrangemunt had been made with a view to comfort tmd 
 convinience. Mr. Marston was a cureful and wise man, his 
 wife a model housekeeper and kind mother, but when occasion 
 required, the black eyes would snap, owing probably to the fire 
 of her Milesian blood. Mary was the eldest daught<!r, two years 
 the junior of Huntly, and like him had her mother's dark hnir 
 and eye>«, and bright complexion. She was like Huntly, too, in 
 docisivenci'S of character, thoughtfulness for others, tender and 
 unchanging in her friendships. In her, the elements seemed 
 " kindlier mixed" than in her sisters Florence and Edith. Flo- 
 rence was a pretty blonde with blue eyes, a little vain, and 
 somewhat sentimental. Edith was a saucy brunette, and what 
 the French call jAquante. Mary loved her brother, Florence iielt 
 proud of him, and Edith, while she admired still felt like ruling 
 him. They had been carefully educated and were not only 
 amiable but clever girls. Mrs. Marston did not consider hcriself 
 too old to be the cumpanion of her daughters, the youngest of 
 whom was now sixteen. She made it a rule to go out with them 
 when household duties permitted. Mr. Marston was generally 
 busy with real estate speculations and local politics, and when 
 meetings for charitable or religious purposes did not interfere, he 
 always spent his evenings at home. ^r ,. 
 
 y i. , 
 
THEY TWO. 
 
 19 
 
 There was a very cordial welcome for Lucy and Huntly on 
 their arrival in Montreal. After tea, .jt Mr. Marston would 
 never alter his one o'clock dinner hour, Huntly retired to the 
 libniry with his father, and the girls formed themselves into 
 committee in Lucy's bedroom. There was less danger of beitig 
 distuibed there that: in the drawing room, and any way tliey 
 were not to be " at home " to visitors that evening. Thoy all 
 thought their guest much improved since they had last seen her. 
 " After all," said Mary, " there is nothing like country air «nd 
 regular hours for health, and health is the great beautifier." 
 Lucy, who was tired and did not feel called upon to be enter- 
 taining, remained silent. Florence thought her just bewitching, 
 with her rich Franco-Irish blond tingling in her cheeks, masses 
 of dark hair shading her white forehead, »nd the clear blue 
 eyes, sometimes found with " raven tresses," lighting up a face 
 peculiarly winning and expressive. Florence was in the gushing 
 mood and could only talk of rural scenery, summer evenings on 
 the Ottawa, musings by lone waterfalls, and walks by moonlight, 
 spiced a little with romance and lovemaking ; but if it was 
 her intention to draw out Lucy and learn her secrets^ she failed 
 utterly. Lucy had the faculty of being a good listener, and 
 shewed sufficient interest in all that Florence said to clear herself 
 of any charge of inattention or impoliteness. Edith was waiting 
 her chance for a little good-natured raillery, but was too much 
 charmed with Lucy to be in any way sarcastic. Such a girl, she 
 thought, wiis just fit to set young men crazy ; and she suspected 
 that Huntly, poor moth, had singed his wings. Turning her 
 saucy eyes upon Iter visitor she said : 
 
 " Did you not feel as if Huntly were running away with you, 
 while driving down the Ottawa ? " Such an unusual question 
 asked so abruptly took Lucy by surprise, but she was imme- 
 diately on her guard, and answered quite naturally : 
 
 " Oh, not at all, I frequently drive with your brother and he 
 knows so well how to manage horses that I always feel ])erfectly 
 safe with hira." 
 
 Edith bit her rosy lip, but returned to the charge saying : 
 
i: 
 
 20 
 
 THEY TWO. 
 
 " I am 80 glad for Maud Maxwell, she loves driving, nndPapa 
 intends that Iluntly must call upon her." 
 
 Mary's quiet eyes had not been idle, and catching a shade of 
 distress passing over the face of their visitor, she rebuked Edith 
 for her gossip, and proposed that Lucy should retire early to rest, 
 as she must be tired after her long journey. Lucy, when alone, 
 did not retire to bed. She e&t a long time thinking. She felt 
 sorry that she had accepted the invitation of the Marstons. Of 
 course it was kind of them to ask her, and they had been num- 
 bered among her oldest friends. Home was tlie safest place; 
 yet after all it was not best to drop out of society, people grew 
 somewhat stupid always immured at home. They grew angular 
 ■ or moss-grown. The social mill was the place for getting rounded 
 off and polished. If, is the French tell us, we must suffer to 
 become beautiful, so must we also suffer to grow strong mentally. 
 Lucy decided that she would not shrink within her shell, even for 
 rude touches, but that she would be very guarded, as she 
 always had been, in her intercourse with Huntly Marston. She 
 desired to live in peace and charity, and kneeling, as was her 
 wont, before undressing, she committed herself to the care of her 
 Heavenly Father, and invoked blessings on her widowed niothsr 
 in her lone home up the Ottawa, on her brother Edmond in the 
 far off woods among rough companions, on the friends at whose 
 house she was stopping, and on ^ ,^ 
 
 " A nearer one still, and a dearer one. 
 
 Yet, than all other." , / 
 
:■ .), .' 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 The library to which Mr. Marston and his son retired on the 
 night of the tatter's arrival was not a largo room, but the shelves 
 were well filled with useful books in solid bindings. Many new 
 volumes had been added since Huntly had last visited it: 
 among which were the recently issued Statutes of Canada, the 
 Code Civil, and other law books; for Mr. Marston had been 
 appointed a Justice of the Peace within the year, and prided 
 himself upon his judicial capability. He was first to open the 
 conversation, and as usual was full of himself and his doings. 
 He told Huntly that he had netted large sums in his recent real 
 estute transactions, and that since his arrival in Montreal, or in a 
 period of ten years, he had rolled up about one hundred thou> 
 sand pounds. " This," said he to Huntly, " is better than 
 lumbering." Huntly confessed it was, and at once introduced 
 the matter of the limit he feared losing. It might seem odd that 
 an only son with so rich a f;ither should be anxious about the 
 possession of a timber limit ; but he had commenced business for 
 himself, was a little proud, and very desirous to be independent. 
 He did not love money for itself, but he prized many things 
 which in this world are not easily procured without money. In 
 order to increase our wealth, some say we must hold tightly to 
 what we have, grasp firmly that withia our reach, either by our 
 own efforts or favoring oircumstances. If your foot is upon the 
 first rung of the ladder, and the next step attainable, let there be 
 no halting, take the step quietly but surely. Always " tuke care 
 of the fragments," for, as the French say, " it is what you save 
 enriches you." And yet, ''a man's life consisteth not in the 
 abundance of the things that he possesseth." It every day 
 

 22 
 
 TIIEY TWO. 
 
 becomes more evident that \&r^e fortunes arc not nlways blessings 
 to those who acquire them, much less so to their inlieritors. 
 
 Mr. Marston, on looming the action of the Crown Lands 
 Commissioner, decided with Huntly that he should go to Quebec 
 and fight it out with him ; but befitre doing so ho thought it best 
 to consult Mr. Allen, his legiil adviser. They decided to call oa 
 the lawyer next morning, as no business could bo transacted on 
 the following day. After Pome casual chat they separated for the 
 night, Mr. Murston making no allu^^ion to the matrimonial 
 speculation he had in view for Huntly. To tell the truth he 
 would like to see some of tho girls settled before he broached the 
 subject of matrimony to Huntly, but time, time which waits for 
 none of us, was slipping past. Here was another New Year's 
 day, and this would be the fourth season of Huntly's lumbering 
 operations. He would be twenty-five on his next birthday, and 
 Mary twenty-three on hers. Aud himself? Well, it was no 
 matter about himself. It was just as well to forget his birthduy. 
 The golden decade between forty and fifty had long been past. 
 But what of that, his latter years had all been golden. Had ho 
 been laying up treasure where it would not rust ? Well, he would 
 try and do so ; but he must not defer any longer in broaching 
 his pet scheme to Huntly. 
 
 Mr. Marston was very regubir in his habits, and expected 
 every member of his family to be in the breakfast room by eight 
 in the morning in winter, and an hour earlier than that ia 
 summer. Lucy was a few minutes late next morning, whioii of 
 course was overlooked. She had enjoyed a good ni;:ht's rest, for, 
 " with a clear conscience we sleep soundly," and she looked 
 refreshed, and quite as engaging as on the previous evening. 
 She wore a soft, warm-tinted brown French merino ; a corn-color 
 zypher crape tie round her throat, with the least bit of crimson in 
 her dark hair. Mary and her sisters were plainly but tastefully 
 attired. Breakfast over, the family adjourned to the sitting room 
 for family worship, Mr. Marston remiirkinir, as ho had often done 
 before, that " prayers and provender hindered no man." He 
 who begrudges ten or fifteen minutes service, evening and mom- 
 
THEY TWO. - 
 
 ing to his Creator and Bonefuotnr, is, to say the least, ungrateful. 
 The be8t, the ablest, and the most sucoessful men of all times 
 are those who have been most frequent at a throne of grace. 
 
 " Prayer is a breath that floats beyond this iron world, , 
 
 And reaches Him who made it." • 
 
 After prayer Mr. Marston Intimated to Huntly that he was 
 going into the city on a little business, and wished him to bear 
 him company ; and as for the ladies, if they desired an outing, 
 Hogor would harness the horses and attend on them ; as for him- 
 self his motto was " use limbs and have them." Unfortunately 
 in Canada our roads, as a rule, do not invite walking, especially 
 for ladies, who in this country indulge too little in this health- 
 giving exercise. The freshness so long retained by English ladies 
 is doubtless owing to their Idvc of walking, ratlier than to the 
 moist English climate. Before the girls separated for a while to 
 attend to personal matters, Edith decided on drawing another 
 bow at a venture, and proceeded to enlighten Lucy by saying : 
 
 " She was sure Papa intended Huntly to pass by Sherbrooke 
 street, and see the beautiful hous>e and grounds of Miss Maxwell." 
 
 I fear prayer had not its legitimate influence on Edith that 
 morning. In the meantime Huntly and his father were on their 
 way to Little St. James street, to see the lawyer, who was an 
 early man and generally down to his office by nine in the morn< 
 ing. His law firm had the best practise in the city. Mr. Allen, 
 the head of the firm, was a keen, active man, and probably the 
 best informed lawyer in the Province. He Wiis a politician, as 
 are most of our legal men, and enjoyed the right of placing 
 "Honorable" before his name. He was very affable with his 
 clients and never forgot any one who had rendered him a service. 
 Mr. Marston had sometimes become his banker in conn' ction with 
 election expenses when Mr. Allen was a younger man, and as he 
 refused to accept any interest the lawyer always felt a pleasure 
 in giving him the soundest advice, and had also put several good 
 
 * Those who sneer at the reasonableness of prayer should read 
 Sir William Dawson's observations on that subject. 
 
24 
 
 THEY TWO, 
 
 
 I 1 
 
 I; 
 t 
 
 /v bargains in Mr. Mar.-ton'« way. After Mr. Allen had lieard 
 
 Huntly's account of the Conimi.'^sioner's conduct, he gave them 
 some news. He had just learned that a new writ had been 
 issued for the return of a member for the town of Three Eivers, 
 nnd that the brother of the Commissioner had just decided to be 
 the candidate on the Ministerial or Conservative side. The 
 Government had been pushed pretty close lately. The local 
 candidate was a Liberal, but with GJovernraent patronage, and 
 above all the "sinews of war," success might be considered 
 certain. He knew that the Conservative candidate had but 
 little money to spare, the election fund vas low, and if Mr. 
 Marston was anxious to save his limit he must give his cheque 
 for a thousand pounds towards securing Three Rivers for the 
 
 I , Government. He, Mr. Allen, was going down after the new year 
 
 to ascertain the position of parties. In the meantime young Mr. 
 Marston shouJd go to Quebec, bring wliat pr»litical interest ho 
 possessed to bear on the Commissioner, and call at Three Eivers 
 on his way up, and let him know the result. If he succeeded, 
 the money would be saved, if not, they would have to make the 
 best bargain they could with the Government candidate. 
 
 ^ "But," said the elder Mr. Marston, "this is a large sum to 
 
 give away." 
 
 " I know it is," replied the lawyer, and turning to the younger 
 man he inquired of him, " if he would rather lose the money than 
 the limit ? " 
 
 When he replied : " Certainly, I would not lose the limit for five 
 times the amount," this settled the matter. It was agreed 
 that Huntly should start for Quebec on the second proximo, drive 
 his own horses, and take Mr. Allen as far as Three Rivers. Just 
 as they were about leaving the oflSce, Mr. Marston, as if on the 
 spur of tlie moment, inquired of the lawyer if he could give him 
 an idea of the value of Miss Maxwi'U's property? Mr. AUeu 
 knew all about it, aa he h id been oM Mr. Maxwell's legal adviser 
 and p'-oceeded to give as far as professional usage would allow a 
 statement of the enormous wealth reverting to the daughter at the 
 death of her old mother, with whom she was now living, Thank- 
 
 r' 
 
 
THEY TWO. 
 
 25 
 
 in;; Mr. Allen for his advice and kindness, the father and son 
 paid good bye. The man of law had a twinkle in his grey eye aa 
 he closed the door, thinking to himself that there was new specula- 
 tion on foot, and that this explained the attention paid by the 
 Marston family to Miss Maxwell. He would, however, keep his 
 svispicions to himself, possibly Miss Maxwell would never get a 
 better husband than this young Huntly Marston. Mr. Marston 
 thought to himself Huntly will not fail to take a mental note of 
 my question and the lawyer's answer, and saying that he wished to 
 call at the pest office, Huntly continued his way into Notre Dume 
 street, where he wished to purchase a few gifts against the morrow. 
 He selected a pretty silver fruit-basket for his mother, a delicately 
 worked gold bracelet for his sister Mary, a lovely edition 
 of Tennyson, just for the first time offered in Canada, for 
 Florence, a chain and charms for Edith, and a pair of finely fin- 
 ished skates for Lucy. He would like to make her a more valu- 
 able present, but it was best not to excite Cuvy ; and a gift is not ^ 
 valued at its money worth, but in proportion to the esteem in 
 which we hold the giver. He knew Lucy would not mind, so 
 long as she was not forgotter. Nor did she. Tbey were just 
 wliat she wanted, a recent invention, easily adjusted, and all that 
 could be desired by a skater. 
 
 New Year's morning opened brightly. A little snow had fallen 
 during the night, and clothed with fresh purity the soiled street", 
 and sparkled in the morning sun on the champs of evergreens 
 that dittted the Mjirstor property. The air "was as a breathing 
 from a purer world." All outside and within the house of Mr. 
 Marston spoke of "a happy new year." When the family met 
 for breakfast, and exchanged greetings and loving wishes, a hun- 
 ger camo on Huntly for just one kiss from one who was not his 
 sister. He thought that prob ibly under the circumstances she 
 would not have minded, but he judiciously denied himself. There 
 were joyful exclamations over the production of the presents. The 
 father, too, had not been neglectful, and each found beneath their 
 plates a crisp bank bill, which brought four fresh kisses to the 
 elder gentleman who found himself well repaid,and Huntly thought 
 
26 
 
 THET TWO. 
 
 he would have had the best of the barga'n had he received but 
 one kiss from the sweet Ups of Lucy. '* Kissing," however, does 
 not always go by favor. Huntlj must bide his time. All things 
 come to those who know how to wait, verifying the old proverb 
 " that there is luck in leisure, and pleasu'G in wailing." Edith, 
 who felt pleased with her brother for the chain and charms, was 
 disposed to banter him for being so shy with Lucy. " A queer 
 cousin, indeed. And to think of him giving her a piiir of skates, u 
 present for a boy, and as much as to say, ' slide away with you.' " 
 All he could do was to join in the joke, and own them a slippery 
 compliment, especially for one who, like himself, had just como 
 down off the Coulonge. In order to turn the conversation and 
 divert attention from himself and Lucy, he recounted a funny 
 story, and the matter dropped. 
 
 The chat turned by an easy transition to the custom of treating 
 visitors on New Year's Day to intoxicating liquors. All present 
 had the good sense to condemn the usage; !>nd it was decided that 
 among the refreshments to be placed on the sideboard that day 
 intoxicating drinks should have no part. 
 
 ^ Lucy would have preferred seclusion, but the sisters wished her 
 to join them in entertaining their visitors and she conscnt.'d, 
 Florence had been looking into Tennyson, and found the lines on 
 the death of the old year commencing. 
 
 " Full three feet lies the winter snow," 
 
 and read them aloud ; she had a good musical voice, and being 
 quite an elocutionist, the poem proved a treat. 
 
 They now adjourned for family worship, at which they sang 
 the old hymn : — 
 
 " Come let us anew our journey pursue. 
 Roll round with the year." 
 
 The girls separated to prepare for the day's entertainment, 
 because in those times visitors called at all hours on New Year's 
 Day. Mr. Marston and Huntlyvisited the stables, and afterwards 
 agreed to make some calls in company, the elder determining.' that 
 Maud Maxwell should not be forgotten. The girls were desirou.^ 
 
 i 
 
 1 1 
 (1 
 
THEY TWO. 
 
 <#■ 
 
 to look their best, as girls always should, and married ladies 
 also, and to-day paid particular attentior to their toilets. Mary 
 wore a dress, the lower skirt of which was dark violet velvet, and 
 the upper skirt a pale violet cashmere edged by a flounce with a 
 band of velvet ribbon, the front trimmed with bamls of velvet 
 ribbon and gold buttons. Her hair was plain, and the only 
 jewelry worn was the bracelet presented by Huiitly. Lucy had 
 no new dress for the occasion, but she had a nice navy blue cash- 
 mere, in which she felt at home. It was perfectly plain, 
 and its soft folds shewed to advantage her perfect and graceful 
 figure. She wore no jewelry except a small gold brooch to fasten 
 her white collar, and a gold butterfly in her hair. Florence had 
 on a beautiful grey green silk, trimmed with lace and ruches, 
 and her soft, brown hair hung in heavy masses over her fair neck 
 and shoulders. Edith wore a grey silk, trimmed with crimson 
 velvet, Huntly's chain and charms aruund her neck, and a 
 crimson tea rose in her hair. There was " spice" in Edith, and 
 if you looked at her once, you were sure to look at her the second 
 time. 
 
 We must leave them to the stupid duty of receiving New Year's 
 calls. There would come some young men with fresh hearts and 
 gentle manners, others soiled and dulled by sin, but still claiming, 
 as society then willed and wills to the present hour, the right of 
 meeting and holding fellowship with pure and lovely women. 
 Worst of all, tlie right of mating with such, and in their daily 
 married lives dragging them down to their own soiled and sordid 
 level. Will the time ever come when the carefully nurtured, the 
 pure and modost maiden will rojtict with scorn tlie advances of 
 all young men who are morally defiled ? If our young Canadian 
 ladies would only set the example in this matter, there would be 
 a brighter prospect of more of our young men attaining to perfect 
 manhood than do attain, in the present generation, and we should 
 see their declining years turn out a benison and not a curse to 
 their nearest friends. 
 
 Miss Maxwell was alone when Mr. Marston and Huntly 
 called. It was the first time he bad been in her oouipany. 
 
 \ 
 
„^ 
 
 1 f 
 
 i 
 
 28 
 
 THET TWO. 
 
 He had only seen her in the street occasionnlly. She was dressed 
 with much taste, — " divinely tall, and most divinely fair ; " quiet, 
 yet pleasant, and withal dignified. Huntly was favorably im- 
 pressed. They remained but a short time, and after they had 
 lefk, the elder gentleman was gratified on hearing his sea pro- 
 nounce Maud Maxwell to be a perfect lady. He kept his own 
 counsel for the present, and relied on the wit of Edith for bring- 
 ing about further meetings in the course of the coming summer. 
 On her part Miss Maxwell was interested in her young visitor. 
 Ho was a very different sort of man from her city acquaintances. 
 He wore a thick, black beard, while they were closely shaven. His 
 face and hands were brown by exposure to the weather, while 
 theirs were white and delicate. His appearance altogether gave 
 one the impression of strength, activity, and manliness. Miss 
 Maxwell thought of him several times during the day. The day 
 passed, as do all other days ; only there was more liquor drank 
 than usual, and more platitudes uttered. " A very fine day " 
 was the stock in trade spoken and echoed from east to we'?t of 
 the city. Well, the thing was true, and worse might have been 
 said and doubtless was naid, only it hardly bears repeating. The 
 day was a long one to Lucy, though but a blink at this season of 
 the year. It would also have proved pleasant but for one cir- 
 cumstance : Among the visitors calling on the Marstons came 
 one Frank Meredith, a young American, whom Lucy had met in 
 Paris some years ago, and where he had been very attentive. Ee- 
 cognizin<; him at once, she managed to leave the room just in 
 time to prevent an introduction. She feared he had seen her 
 features and would make enquiries, as he did not fail doing ; and 
 asked permission of the Misses Marston to call again and pay his 
 respects to an old acquaintance. When Lucy heard this she grew 
 somewhat alarmed. She had uo special liking for Frank Mere- 
 dith, and feared complications might arise from further inter- 
 course, especially as Edith clapped her hands with delight in 
 prospect of a little romance, as Edith termed it, but which ac- 
 cording to Lucy might mean a little mischief. It might natur- 
 ally be supposed that Lucy had no cause for alarm; nor would 
 
 -u 
 
THEY TWO. 
 
 29 
 
 she have felt any fear, had her heart been in her own keeping, 
 and not earned about by one who niijiht wound it unconsciously. 
 Her t-pirits were further depressed when Edith paid her a visit 
 in her room that ni«j;ht, and in sweet confidence told how much 
 Huntly admired Miss Maxwell, as reported by her father. Lucy 
 once more regretted having accepted the invitation, and would 
 leave for home as soon as propriety admitted, and would not wait 
 the return of Huntly up the Ottawa, ns arranged, only she dread- 
 ed bjing misunderstood, and shrank from hurting Huntly's feel- 
 ings. She could only wait, act judiciously, and leave results to 
 One, " who shapes our ends, rough hew them as we will." 
 
CHAPTEE V. 
 
 I 
 
 >'ii 
 
 m ! 
 
 HUNTLY started for Quebec on the second of January, taking 
 Mr. Alien with him as far as Three Rivers. They travelled by 
 easy staues, stopping the first night nt Berthier, and the second 
 at Three Elvers, Huntly proceeding alone from thence to Que- 
 bec. He at once had an interview with the Commissioner, who 
 received him very grnoiously. Our French Canadian gentlemen 
 seldom act otherwise. He took pains to explain to Huntly 
 that it was not until after he had promised the limit to Huntly 
 that he becnme awnre of a circumstance which forced him to act 
 as he had done. He did not wish to do ariy injustice to M r. 
 Marston, and he supposed him sufficiently acquainted with 
 Canadian politics to know that late adminii^trations had mnde 
 use of their power to grant or withliold timber limits in order to 
 secure political support ; and other ohings being equal, Mr. 
 Marston had as good a right to the limit as h;id the other party, 
 to whom, by the way, the license had not yet been issued. 'Jhe 
 " other things " were not specified by the Commissioner ; hia 
 time Wiis precious, the House would soon resume its labors, 
 Huntly had to be satisfied for the present and withdrew. He 
 was determined, however, to fight it out. There were several 
 members of the Le<:islature whom he knew, members of the 
 Council as well, — Ottawa men, who always had weiglit with the 
 Government. They had arrived in Quebec, he waited on them 
 and they promised to stand by him, they would wait on tlie 
 Commissioner and press his claim. They did so promptly, but 
 only received the assurance that he would take the matt<r into 
 consideration. Huntly had only spent a few days in Quebec 
 when he received a letter from Mr. Allen, urging him, if nothing 
 definite had been settled, to come up to Three Rivers and to 
 bring a letter of credit from the Quebec Bank to the Agent of 
 the City Bank in Three Elvers, for money, and plenty of it would 
 
 •>■ 
 
 1' i 
 I 
 
 Mli 
 
THEY TWO. 
 
 3i 
 
 be required to secure the return of the Government candidate. 
 Huntly miide no delay, and arrived in Three Rivers the niglit 
 before the nomination. Mr. Allen informed him that on his own 
 arrival in Three Rivers he found nothing but coldness and in- 
 decision among the ranks of the Government party. The great 
 local electioneering agent, Mr. Labeuf, was hanging back. Could 
 he be secured ti gveat point would be gained. It was well known 
 among tl>e electors tbat Mr. Labeuf ranged himself on the side of 
 the weightiest moneybags. Like Napoleon he believed in heavy 
 battalions. He was never known to be on the losing side. 
 Being a notary he was acquainted with the circumstunces of a 
 great many of the voters, and knew where a pound would do the 
 duty of ten, in the hands of an ignorant agent. Though ho 
 protested that he aiways lost by elections, yet it was remarked- 
 by his neighbors that usually after such contests some new 
 addition was made to his property. With the inducement of 
 having a few hundred pounds additional to spend; Mr. Allen felt 
 confident of securing the services of Mr. Labeuf. He also found 
 that there was little or no organization among the Conservatives, 
 while the opponents of the Government were holding nightly 
 meetings and were in thorough working order. After le-imiug 
 the result of Huntly's journey to Quebec, Mr. Allen waited on 
 the Government candidate, and obtained a promise that Mr. 
 Marston's application should hold good on certain conditions 
 agreed between them. He had gone to work and divided the 
 town into wards, appointing a committee for each, whose duty it 
 was to see every voter in their assigned limits daily, and report 
 to a central committee every night. A week would elapse from 
 the nomination to polling day, and Mr. Allen hoped that, with 
 the aid of Mr. Labeuf, they would succeed in returning their 
 candidate. ' 
 
 The town was all alive on the morrow. The nomination was 
 to take place on the hay market, where the sheriff, who was the 
 returning officer, appeared with his clerk at the hour often a.m. 
 The Government candidate was escorted from Bernard's hotel by 
 a goodly concourse, and arrived first on the ground; while his 
 
i il 
 
 U I 
 
 I 
 
 : 
 
 ; 
 
 32 
 
 THEY TWO. 
 
 opponent with a large crowd reaphed the spot a few minutes later. 
 The candidates having been proposed and seconded, it was mutu- 
 ally agreed tliat they only should address the audience. In 
 politeness to the stranger he was allowed the precedence. 
 
 He began by ingratiating himself with the townspeople. " True, 
 he was not yet a resident, but was likely to become so. From 
 what he had seen of the place and the people, he liked both. Three 
 Elvers had before it a bright prospect. It was removed suffi- 
 ciently from the great cities of Montreal and Quebec to become at 
 no distant day an important and independent centre of trade. It 
 was finely situated at the junction of the St. Maurice and the St. 
 Lawrence. The St. Maurice territory, as had lately been demon- 
 strated by his brother, possessed a vast wealth of pine forests ; 
 and the day was coming, when under the judicious control of the 
 Government, part of that wealth would be emptied into their 
 coffers. It was the intention of the Department, of which his 
 brother was the head, to open up that hitherto neglected terri- 
 tory. Large saw mills would soon be erected at the mouths of 
 the St. Maurice. Profitable employment would be within the 
 reach of all. Foreign ships would load at their docks; fine 
 dwellings would be built up in their midst, people would flock in 
 from the neighboring parishes to settle, and money would be as 
 plentiful as blueberries in August. Baptiste would exchange his 
 capote of ^toffe for broadcloth, and Josette would doff her mante- 
 let of drugiiet for a silk gown. Ho would not recommend the 
 change, but only pointed out the ability there would exist to do 
 so. He was one of their own nation and religion, but he be- , 
 longed to a party, and he did not blush to own it, who helped to 
 save Canada for England. In doing so they saved Canada for 
 Canadians. He was a true blue, and no annexationist. Their 
 clergy had stood by the union jack, and he would stand by the 
 cler<ry. He had rather die beside these allies under that old flag, 
 than live beside revolters beneath the ample folds of the ' Stars * 
 and Stripes.' He loved liberty, but he hat«d license. He did 
 not want roguery or communism in Canada. Look at your 
 ' cap of liberty,' it is dyed in the blood of the noblest of sons of 
 
THET TWO. 
 
 33 
 
 France I Dear old France, our loved but distant mother ; alas I 
 your * cap of liberty ' is only a tuque rouge, dabbled in the blood 
 that flowed down the streets of Paris I We do not want that 
 ' cap of liberty ' in Canada. Bather give me the honest ' tuque 
 bleu,' the color that I wear, and that is worn by many of you. 
 It defends our liberties, it guarantees to us our laws, language 
 and religion. It stands not in the way of reform, for in Canada, 
 as well as in England, it is to the Conservatives tnat men are in- 
 debted for all those changes in the laws which have proved a last- 
 ing benefit. It is needless for me to say, that if I have the honor 
 of representing you in the House of Assembly, I shall support to 
 the best of my ability the party now in power, the party which 
 has the true interests of the country at heart; and that 1 wil\ 
 strain every nerve to secure such measures as will prove instru- 
 mental in opening up your rich back-lying territory, and rejoice 
 with you in your well merited prosperity.'' 
 
 There was great cheering as the speaker bowed on retiring, and 
 several exclamations of " tris hien.''^ The audience had behaved 
 admirably, but as the opposition candidate came forward, it was 
 evident that he had a large following. He was not a pronounced 
 Rouge, but was a decided Liberal, one of the old stock, now 
 almost defunct, «'tn« peur et sans reproche. He was a small, 
 thin man, a lawyer in good practice, and a fluent speaker. 
 
 The first words he uttered were : — '* Gentlemen, where is the 
 guillotine ? Where are the aristocrats ? Where is the bloody tuque ? 
 Are we in France, or are we in Canada, and in our own dear 
 Three Elvers ? We want no strange customs here, no outsiders 
 to insult us. We do not depend on such to point out our future. 
 We know our own position, and need no roving oculists. We are 
 the inheritors of the gifts of nature, and none can rob us of them. 
 If there has been neglect who is to blame ? Not the patriotic 
 party, of whom I am an humble member. Who fought for our 
 rights in the recent struggles for our liberty, not struggles for 
 license ; was it the Conservatives, the bureaucrats, the oppressors ; 
 those who to-day in Canada wear the silk and broadcloth ? No, 
 it was the ' patriots,' the men who encourage home productions, 
 
 
 
34 
 
 THEY TWO. 
 
 and who arc not ashamed of drugget and itofe. Who speaks of sav- 
 ing Canada to England ? The ' oflBcials,' who lovo the loaves 
 ond fishes? Who dares lay the charge of disloyalty against Three 
 Eivers ? Had Three Eivers been less loyal, her interests would 
 have been consulted sooner. I, too, glory in the flag of Englaml, 
 but I glory also in being a Canadian and a * patriot.' I submit 
 to union with Upper Canada, but I oppose annexation to the 
 United States; for our own country will one day bo as great as 
 theirs. But this is not the question. We want reforms. We 
 want a better system of education, we want the abolition of the 
 feudal tenure. We want fair play for every nationality, and no 
 class favors as such. We do not want to drag the clergy through 
 the mire of politics ; their province is to preach peace on earth and 
 pood will to men. I am behind no man in my duty as a Koman 
 Cath< lie, but the office of its ministers is tno sacred to be mixed 
 up with the slime of plots and party. I deny that we owe our 
 reforms to the Conservatives. They adopt reforms when 
 they cannot help themselves; they are the purloiners of the 
 popular measures of their opponents. The people, and not 
 the bureaucrats, are the best guardians of their own liberties. 
 Our liberties I I would never trust them to a party, except th;it 
 party were the people's party. You know my sentiments, and 
 I know your local wants better, I trust, than any stranger. I 
 possess some interests in, and feel some love for, old Trifluvia ; 
 and if you honor me with your confidence, I do not think you 
 will be disappointed." 
 
 I give but a condensed outline of these election speeches, the 
 la'ter of which was followed by vociferous cheering; and after 
 the show of hands was culled for, the Sheriff declared it in favor 
 of the opposition candidate. 
 
 Mr. Allen was in no way daunted, well knowing that the 
 battle had to be fought on other grounds than declamation ; and 
 that many a man holds up his hand at a nomination, perhaps two 
 hands, who has no vote ; and that many a voter did not attend 
 the nomination. Huntly decided to leave for Montreal that after- 
 noon, making the letter of credit payable to the order of Mr 
 
 \f- 
 
THEY TWO. 
 
 35 
 
 Allen. The latter, who had sacoeeded in seouring the services of 
 Mr. Lcbeuf, went heartily to work. A personal visit was paid to 
 each elector by the Government candidate, no matter whether 
 friend or foe, and both Mr. Allen and Mr. Lebouf accompanied 
 him. The number of voterH to be counted on increased night 
 after night. The opposition canvassers were not idle, but finding 
 out so much defection, they qu\etly hired a band of bullies to 
 intimidate their opponents, and hold the poll on election day. 
 There was a Scotch settlement a few miles up the St. Maurice, 
 where several stout bruisers lived, and these with some French 
 Canadians to the number of about twenty were hired for the 
 occasion. The thing leaked out somehow, and Mr. Allen set to 
 work to checkmate the movement. He communicated with a 
 certain party in Quebec, and the result was that twelve young Irish 
 lads from Diamond Harbor arrived in Three Rivers, the night 
 before the election. The Black River boys, — the St. Maurice 
 is locally known by that name, — had dropped in one by one on 
 the preceding day, and were secreted in a tavern on the market 
 place, and were well armed with long heavy bludgeons. There 
 was but one polling place in the town, and voting commenced 
 quietly enough ; it having been agreed that the candidates should 
 poll vote about, while voters presented themselves on either side- 
 About noon voters began to come in more slowly, and an hour 
 later the Government candidate had registered a slight majority. 
 All this time the fighting reserves lay in ambush, voters were 
 being hurried up, the crowd was increasing, and there was an un- 
 usual stir among the spectators. People grew excited ; the crowd 
 swayed hither and thither, while loud talking and petty contests 
 took the place of the preceding quiet. Presently it was found 
 that the Black Eiver bullies and their allicG had found their way 
 through the crowd and taken possession of the poll, ostensibly to 
 preserve the peace ; but when voters for the Government candidate 
 arrived, they were hustled about, their clothes torn, and kept away 
 from voting. It was time for action. The Quebec lads, mere 
 boys in fact, were on the scene in a moment. They came with a 
 light, springy step, entering the crowd like a wedge, holding their 
 
THST TWO. 
 
 : 
 
 short, light sticks by the middle, and led by a lad of sovcnteen, sob 
 of a Quebec hotel-keeper — a lad who, by the way, now figures 
 in London^ the compimion of Lords and Earls. They gave a 
 ringiog cheer, and the masses opened out a way for tliem. Their 
 pace became n run as they neared the polling booth, and closing 
 with their adversaries, the heavy olubs of tbe latter could be 
 seen high in the air ready to smash them to the earth. Strange 
 to say, however, the clubs fell harmlessly as if by mngic, and then 
 was heard a rain of quick, sharp strokes, followed by the retreat 
 of the disarmed bullies, pursued in every direction by the boys 
 from Quebec. The onset, the victory, and the chase were all over 
 in five minutes. A Methodist minister passing at the moment, 
 and a sympathiser with the local candidate, fairly roared with 
 laughter when recounting the battle to some friends, and said it 
 was more neatly dono than anything he had ever seen, even in 
 old Ireland. The Black Biver men had seized their sticks by 
 the extreme end, so as to give a more crushing blow, but ler ing 
 the forearm unguarded ; while the Quebec boys, well used to 
 election rows, just tapped them above the wrists, anu vheir weap. 
 ons dropped uselessly to the ground. Order was soon restored, 
 but the Government candidate had possession of the poll. He 
 acted fairly, and kept a pasoage open for all comers ; but the sup- 
 porters of the local candidate were demoralized, and when the 
 poll closed in the evening Mr. Allen's man had registered fifty of 
 a majority, and on the morrow was proclaimed duly elected. 
 There was talk of protest and contestation; but it was of little 
 use to take proceedings against a Government member, when his 
 friends had the naming of the committee which would try the 
 case. Mr, Allen returned to Montreal well satisfied with the 
 result, although he had spent all Huntly's money and some of 
 his own in addition. 
 
CHAPTER VI. 
 
 During Iluntly Marston's absence in Quebec and Three Rivers, 
 Maud Maxwell had been several times to the Marston's, as she 
 was desirous of an introduction to Lucy. Lucy did not much 
 long for the honor, but had to confess to herself that Muud was 
 very nice. Her heart did not warm to her. She thought her too 
 cold, too patronizing. She would hate to see Huntly united to 
 her for life, and she was sure she could not make him happy. 
 Other visitors also had been calling at the Marston's. Frank 
 Meredith came there daily. With him Lieutenant Napier of 
 the — th ; also a young commercial blood, Tom McKenzie. 
 There had been one or two delightful tobogganing parties ; and 
 another on the evening after Huntly's return which they induced 
 him to join, Maud was also one of the party. The weather still 
 continued fine, the days bright and the nights cloudless. The 
 slope of the mountain was in fine order for sliding, and the tobog. 
 gans shot down with a swiftness that almost stopped the breath. 
 Edith called it" shooting the moonbeams." Indeed, I think she 
 enjoyed the sport most of all, and laughed a little nt the gentlemen 
 being Bopresaing. This play, when indulged in recklescly , is rather 
 dangerous ; that perhaps is one of the reasons why it is so enticing. 
 With care and experience there is but little danger ; and minor 
 casualties of a sufficiently ridiculous nature often occur, which 
 gives rise to banter and merriment. On coming home the ladies, 
 too, looked so bewitching with brightened eyes, dishevelled locks* 
 and cheeks of rosy red.* 
 
 Perfect happiness for all is not the rule in this world. Neither 
 is constant happiness for any one. I mean to worldly happiness. 
 Lucy \(as not quite happy this night. Through Edith's manage- 
 ment Mr. Meredith had monopolized her, while Huntly was obliged 
 to take charge of Miss Maxwell. As for Edith, she said she could 
 
 • What we called " tobogganing" in 1876 was simply called "sliding" in 1836. 
 
88 
 
 THEY TWO. 
 
 ■■"». 
 
 take care of herself; but Mr. Napier successfully disputed that 
 point. Florence was looked after by Mr. McKenzie, but she 
 much rather preferred the attentions of the Lieutenant, a fact 
 of which Edith was perfectly aware, and which she quite enjoyed. 
 Mary had preferred staying at home with her mother, and had 
 refreshments ready, and when these were discussed there was an 
 iterim for music and singing. Lucy had a sweet, clear voice, true 
 ab a bird's, and could accompany herself well on the piano. She 
 did not feel like singing, except it might be the lament that, 
 " Her harp was hung on the willow tree." But she always liked 
 to be agreeable, and readily acceded to a request made so unani- 
 mously. Frank Meredith wished for that pretty French hijou, — 
 " Fleur de 1' Alsace," but Lucy preferred Moore's Canadian boat 
 song, for she and Huntly had often joined their voices in the 
 refrain, " Row, brothers row, " when skimming over the dusky 
 waters of the Ottawa. While she sang the words to the plain- 
 tive air to which the poet has written them, Huntly was gra- 
 dually drawn from Mims ^Jaxwell's side to the piano, and the 
 musician was rewarded with a grateful smile as she concluded 
 ihe line, "The rapids are near and the daylight passed." 
 Little did either of them then think how prophetic were the 
 words. Maud followed Lucy. She had a cultivated voice and 
 splendid execution. She sang her favorite song from her 
 highest prized poet, Byron : — /: 
 
 " There be none of Beauties' daughters 
 _ ■ With a magic like thee ; 
 
 And like music on the waters, ^ 
 
 Is ihy sweet voice to me." 
 
 The lines lost nothing by her singing, fur there was a volcano of 
 latent fire beneath the cold and polished exterior, Huntly was 
 ravished, silly fellow that he was. 
 
 Moore was a great favorite in the Marston family. Doubtless 
 thisDiay be accounted for by his Celtic blood on the mother's side. 
 All the Marston girls were good singers, and Florence rendered 
 with much spirit, " Go where glory waits thee." A broadside 
 evidently intended for the Lieutenant. Mary declined singing just 
 
THEY TWO. 
 
 39 
 
 then. Edith explaining; that she must have had a lecture lately 
 from her pet Methodist parson ; and wound up the eTcning by 
 herself singing that rather masculine song, — " Young Lochin- 
 var," with an Han that oven Dame Heron might have envied. 
 There were such dash and sauciness about Edith, that the words 
 came from her cherry lips quite naturally. Edith could afford 
 to bo merry, for she was heart whole. And yet some one sings, — 
 
 '"Tis better to have loved and lost, 
 Than never to have loved at all. " 
 
 It was arranged before parting that all would attend the f mcy 
 dress Carnival at the Skating rink on the following Saturday ; 
 and Miss Maxwell obtained a promise that they should meet at 
 her house on the succeeding Monday evening. 
 
 Lucy on retiring to her room sat down to indulge in some self- 
 questionings. She was glad that Huntly had decided on leaving 
 for the Ottawa in a few days. She was more than ever weary of 
 the attentions of Frank Meredith. She thought that he was too 
 much of a trifler. He was idling his time, and spending his 
 patrimony. She disliked all idlers, yet she could not say that 
 she disliked Frank. Perhaps she was too hard on him ? He had 
 always been kind to her, and it \ra8 ungrateful to judge him 
 harshly. Was she doing him justice ? Might he not settle 
 down to useful work once he got married ? Was she doing her- 
 self justice ? Was it wise of her to dream on of a happiness that 
 might never be herd? Huntly had been a dear friend, but 
 there never had been any talk of love between them. Suppose 
 Huntly some day found out that he loved her, as something to!d 
 her he would, what about Huntly's family ? What about his 
 mother ? Mothers, are always so jealous of those who sup- 
 plant them in their son's affections. She could no* feel decided 
 about Huntly's mother. Then there was Miss Maxwell, Huntly 
 appeared to liko her. Her large fortune, too, was tempting ; 
 though she was sure Huntly was in no way mercenary. Then 
 old Mr. Marston, it would seem, according to Edith, that he 
 
I 
 
 40 
 
 THEY TWO. 
 
 ; ! piill 
 
 ! ill 
 
 had made up his mind that Huntly should marry a rich wife, and 
 that the wife should be Maud Maxwell. She was sorry that she 
 had given her promise to be one of that iaJy's little party on 
 Mond.iy evening. Yet after all it would aflFord her an opportu- 
 nity of observing Huntly's conduct; and if her cherished hope was 
 to suffer shipwreck, better to know so at once. Or if by good 
 guidance she steered the ship through shoals and breakers into 
 the longed-for and quiet haven, she would do so. If she failed, 
 the wreck would be hidden deep down where none should ever 
 discover any of the lost cargo. And now, dismissing all worldly 
 thouglits, she retired to sleep peacefully till the morrow. 
 
 The everlasting arms are still outspread, 
 To bear the burthen of each human life. 
 And whosoever will may lay his head 
 Against the heart of God, and cease from etrife." 
 
 The youn;i people at Mr. Marston's were very busy next day 
 getiing ready for the rink. The whole family were going ; Mr. 
 Marston having secured tickets for all, which had not proved an 
 easy matter, there being a brisk sale, and the grounds were sure 
 to be crowded. The rink was an open one, with little decoration, 
 and instead of giving a description of the carnival on this 
 particular evening, I will take the liberty of placing before the 
 reader the det^cription of a similar event in Montreal, by a 
 modern newspaper reporter: 
 
 " The directors determined to open the entertainment as early as 
 seven p.m., it being Saturday ; and the two committees, one of 
 ladies, and the other of gentlemen, had so well attended to the 
 decorations that nothing further could be desired. * No pleasure 
 dome with caves of ice,' reared in the imagination of a Kubla 
 Khan, could have been finer. The oflScers of the various regi- 
 ments in the city vied with each other in furnishing flags, and 
 draping them tastefully among the evergreen spruce and balsams. 
 Round in front of the dressing-rooms were columns v.\ii alcoves 
 of the deepest green, enlivened with the bright colors of the 
 different regiments ; while aloft bung graceful festoons of Boston 
 pine, blossoming with the scarlet berries of the mountain ash and 
 
 /liilUil 
 
THEY TWO. 
 
 woodbine ; the whole lit up with a blaze of lights reflected from 
 the polished mirror of the ict f oor, transporting the beholders 
 into very * fairyland.' The ice itself, so soon to grow dull and 
 white under the glistening steel, was to be a scene still more 
 wonderful. All the space allotted to spectators was closely 
 packed ; the sea of expectant faces watching the rink in silence. 
 A single bugle-call broke the stillness, and instantly were seen to 
 glide out upon the ice representatives of almost every nation on 
 this babbling earth. A sudden crash of music burst from the 
 brass bands in attendance, and the majority of the skaters darted 
 into swift and graceful motion. An hour was allowed for fancy 
 skating, vhen each could follow the promptings of his own sweet 
 will. T'jen there was to be a recess of thirty minutes for promen- 
 ading, after which an hour was to be spent in dancing. The 
 scene on the ice now became intensely grotesque and interesting. 
 The costumes were so diversified, so foreign to the eye, so pictu- 
 resque and mingled together, and eddied round with such grace 
 and swiftness, that the onlookers grew almost bewildered. Then 
 some ludicrously matched couples might be seen shooting out to 
 an open space, to do the ' backward roll,' or the ' outside edge ; ' 
 to cut the figure of eight, or carve the letters of their names. 
 Here it was a tall Highlander with a small Esquimo lass as his 
 companion ; there a ' Jumping Jack,' and a squat German 
 peasant girl, whose blue eyes laughed at his antics. Yonder, a 
 solemn ' Turk,' gliding silently after a tittering belle, dressed as 
 • La Folic,' while near by is a ' Jim Crow ' filuting round a 
 
 stately 
 Maid.' 
 
 ' Evening Star.' ' Jack Frost ' is pursuing a " Milk 
 
 and * Uncle Sam ' is busy with an American Indian 
 while a * Danish Viking ' keeps close in the wake 
 
 ' Princess ; ' 
 
 'Maid of Erin. 
 
 of the 'Maid of Erin.' Old affinities, I suppose, hold these two 
 together. The hour having elapsed, a bugle call sounds the 
 retreat, and only single couples are seen on the ice for a Httle 
 season. The thirty minutes, aided by chaff" and banter, soon fly 
 past, and the committees make arrangements for dancing. It is not 
 every one who can dance, much less waltz, on skates, consequently 
 a aot large portion of the ice was occupied by these, and the 
 
42 
 
 THEY TWO. 
 
 vacant space remained for any who wished to continue skating. 
 The bugle call once more rung ont, the dancers took their places, 
 the bands striking up, * Les Rues da Paris ' in fine style, and a 
 smooth and stately 'quadrille' ws.s performed, the dancers 
 moving as if in air. This was succeeded by a * gallop.' Mill- 
 ard's ' Le Eeveil,' the ' Sparkling Gem,' a waltz by Grueuwald, 
 another ' quadrille,' another " gallop,' and then another waltz. 
 The entertainment closed by the band pl.iying * Vive la Cana- 
 dienne,' and 'God save the Queen. The whole was over by 
 ten o'clock. No dances in the gay salons of graceful but godless 
 Paris could compare with the airy circles of these Canadian 
 belles oyer the glittering ice floor ; and in lon<^ years after grey 
 bearded veterans on the heights of A' ran, and by the watch- tires 
 of Balaklava, reverted pleasantly to these remembrances of 
 fresh young life in Canada." 
 
 Here I must say good-bye to my newspaper reporter, and 
 continue my story, true to time as well as place. The Marston 
 party were highly delighted with the evening at the rink. Lucy 
 was in raptures over her new skates. She moved upon them like 
 one with wings, and when the skating was over she returned to 
 Huntly with glowing face, once more to thank him for his pre- 
 sent. It just then struck Huntly 's father that thiis lovely girl was 
 a dangerous companion for his son on that long journey up the 
 Ottawa, in view of the future which he had been mapping out 
 for him. To tell the truth, had it been the father at Huntly's 
 age, and driving all day close to such a girl, he would have im- 
 proved his opportunity. But that was not Huntly's style. Had 
 the old man known a little of the future, he might have kept his 
 mind at rest. Lucy was not to be Huntly's companion up the 
 Ottawa. Her pleasure at the rink was efomewhat dashed by the 
 attentions paid by Huntly to Maud Maxwell. Another circum- 
 stance of the evening furnished food for grave reflection. She 
 was the Indian girl whom " Uncle Sam," or Frank Meredith, 
 pursued so persistently. During the " recess," finding a fitting 
 opportunity, he had asked her to bo his wife, and she had 
 refused. She had answered him as kindly as she knew how; 
 ,,, ■■■ :. .■: ...• -.. y - ;#- 
 
THEY TWO. 
 
 43 
 
 and, with Lucy, that was to be treated very tenderly, but also 
 very firmly, leaving him without any ground for hope. On 
 reaching Mr. Marston's she pleaded fatigue, and on getting 
 to her room broke quite down. It had been a hard battle for the 
 last hour and a half to keep up appearances. She had let slip 
 one proffered anchor, and was now at sea, following an uncer- 
 tain light to a shadowy shore. Happy for her now that she had 
 another anchor, which was cast " within the vail." The soft 
 whisper, "peace, be still," fell upon her soul, sweeter than the 
 sweetest " carol of a bird." Secure within the " golden links," 
 that *' bind the whole world to the fee- of God." 
 
 The following Sunday afforded grateful relief from the 
 unrest and disquiet of the week. It was a "pearl of 
 days." Lucy went with the Marstons to the Episcopal church 
 in the forenoon, for though they had attended the Methodist 
 chapel in Quebec, they gradually grew estranged from it after 
 coming to Montreal ; and mixing a good deal with members of 
 the Church of England, finally decided on joining that com- 
 munion. Mr. Marston personally preferred the Presbyterian 
 church in Montreal, but was overruled by Florence and Edith, 
 Mary and her mother still occasionally attended the Methodist 
 services. Lucy herself was nominally a Methodist, but was no 
 bigot, for no true Christian is a bigot ; and on the morning in 
 question she entered heartily in the spirit of the grand old 
 ritual, of the grand old church, which Emerson calls " An antho> 
 logy of the piety of ages and of nations." The sermon was short* 
 and as a literary composition perfect. To Lucy there was some- 
 thing wanting. It was too much like an essay. The voice of 
 the minister seemed far away, and Lucy longed to see him put 
 his manuscript under the pulpit cushion, and speak to her some 
 living words. At dinner that day there was a discussion about 
 churches. Mr. Marston thought there was but little difference 
 between those styled " orthodox Protestant." If a man wanted 
 to do right he could obtain help towards the saving of his soul in 
 «ny of them ; and if he did not want to do right, church organiza- 
 tion could do little for him. Mary thought that if a church 
 
44 
 
 THEY TWO. 
 
 had not the Spirit of the Master, that is a Missionary Spirit, it 
 would eflFect but little good. It must do as the Master did, 
 " Preach the gospel to the poor." Something was also wanting 
 in society. The young people should have more innocent amuse* 
 ment in their own homes. 
 
 Huntly did not know about the amusements. They were good in 
 their place, but he thought that honest work was the best thing 
 for girls and boys. Youth was possessed of extra vital force, and 
 if expended in work, was not likely to waste itself in wickedness. 
 It was the old story of idle hands and misohief. All Ood's tasks 
 were blessings ; and when man was ordered to " earn his bread by 
 the sweat of his brow," God saw that honest work was man's 
 great safeguard ; even " earth's cares," as Cowper sings, " are 
 comforts, so by Heaven designed." He was not much given 
 to speak of these things, but had a settled belief, as all men should. 
 He accepted the fundamental truths of Christanity as being the 
 mort rational and best suited to mankind. He looked out upon 
 this fair creation as his Father's handywork ; for " Earth and 
 Heaven are threads of the same loom ; " * and God has placed 
 His ear so close to us, that He can hear our faintest whisper. 
 And if the curse of sin were once removed, would not this earth 
 be very heaven ? All around us is full of beauty and attraction. 
 Is not the light pleasant to the eyes ; and does not the melody of 
 sweet sounds fall kindly on the ear ; we have friendships, loves, 
 and happy homes, and even here is heaven if our hearts beat in 
 unison with nature and with Gbd. As to the future what cause 
 is there for disquiet ? A change of body does not imply a change 
 of being. Death but separates my soul and spirit from my mor- 
 tal body. My soul, which is a counterpart of my mortal body, 
 is still my spirit's body ; and is the vehicle which bears my iden- 
 tity as I pass the portal "men call death." It will still be my 
 spirit's body until such time as Christ gives me onie like unto His 
 x/wn. My act of dying does not change the heart of God towards 
 
 • '< Tbe position we bave been led to take ap is not that the Bplritoftl 
 lawB are analogong to the uatural laws, but that the*; are the tame lam." 
 
THJBY TWO. 
 
 4ft 
 
 me. I am His the moment I close my eyes on earth, I am His 
 the next moment that I open them in heaven. And after all 
 Chrifct has abolished death : — 
 
 " What seems so is transition ; 
 
 This life of mortal breath 
 Is but the suburb of the life Elysian, 
 
 Whose portal we call death. " 
 
• 
 
 CHAPTER VIT. 
 
 Lucy felt a little nervous on the morrow when she thought of the 
 possibility of meetinjif Frank Meredith at Miss Maxwell's. She 
 wa» anxious, also, to look her best that night. She had made 
 use of Mr. Marston's New Year's gift in procuring a pretty even- 
 ing dress. None of the girls intended wearing ball costumes, 
 though they knew there would be dancing ; but they knew also 
 that Miss Maxwell did not approve of large assemblies where 
 dancing was the principal amusement. Indeed she thought it 
 absolutely vulgar that girls should bounce, or be bounced, about 
 for an entire evening. She preferred to vary an entertainment 
 that shrank from a crowd and crush. It was more rational, 
 more enjoyable, to have a few congenial friends, — married as 
 well as single, — who could chat pleasantly together, if occasion 
 offered, varied with music and singing. 
 
 Miss Maxwell's invitation included Mr. and Mrs. Marston, and 
 they accepted. Before leaving home in the evening Mr. Marston 
 took his son aside, and requested that he would make himself 
 agreeable to Miss Maxwell. Huntly opened his eyes somewhat, 
 but gave the promise. He would have to draw on his father 
 shortly for some money, and it was not policy to cause him 
 any displeasure. Lucy felt much relieved when she found that 
 Frank Meredith did not put in an appearance at the party. He 
 bad written an apology, saying that he had been suddenly 
 called home on business. Lucy who heard' his absence casually 
 explained felt more kindly towards him than ever in her life 
 before ; and who can say but that she secretly regretted that 
 she had not been more Indulgent. Still she had done for the 
 best, and must abide results. Lieutenant Napier did not miss 
 roll call. Thomas McKenzie was in waiting, also a Capt. Boxom, 
 whom Lucy thought was likely to dispute Huntly's claim to 
 Maud. There is no harm in saying that she felt some inward 
 satisfaction in the idea, but before the evening was past she had 
 
THEY TWO. 
 
 47 
 
 fai> 
 
 reaoon to change her mind, for Oapt. Boxom transferred his 
 attentions to herself, and opened for Huntly a way in the dreaded 
 direction. There were also present two other married parties, 
 apart from Mr. Marston, representing law and physic. They 
 were highly cultivated persons, "quite jolly," as Edith said, and 
 contributed largely to the evening's enjoyment. The doctor had 
 travelled largely through the Fronch-Canadian parishes, and 
 told some good stories of his early experience in the houses of 
 habitants. The lawyer was not to be outdone by the doctor, and 
 recounted many of his escapades in his student days in and around 
 Montreal. The laughing hours sped fast, and it was verging 
 upon midnight when Capt. Boxom asked Lucy for a song ; just 
 before parting, for it was well understood that Miss Maxwell's 
 entertainment closed at twelve o'clock. ' Lucy wore a gay exterior 
 all the evening, though sharp pains often pierced her heart. 
 Huntly was beneath his father's eye, and careful to obey his 
 wishes. The fair hostess was evidently well pleased. Huntly, 
 to do lum justice, would have preferred his old and friendly style 
 of chat with Lucy, and probably might have risked a little of his 
 father's displeasure to obtain the gratification, only that it seemed 
 to him that whenever he noticed her, she appeared to relish Capt. 
 Boxom's attentions. He therefore avoided her the greater part 
 of the evening. He was pleased, however, to observe th t she had 
 on his favorite colors, and wore in her hair a bouquet of his that 
 recalled pleasant memories. Lucy Dclisle, her mother and him- 
 self had the previni^s spring taken a stroll through the woods not 
 far from their village home. It was a balmy morning in the 
 early May. That "quaint broideress " had touched the dim 
 earth here and there with glowing tracery ; and the bees were 
 already buzzing among the basswood blossoms, — those tilleul 
 blossoms, that give name to the color so much affected by modern 
 belles. The iris, or blue pumila, the rosy ipegea, or ground 
 laurel, were peeping through the withered leaves, while blotches 
 of green and scarlet pointed out the vicinity of the pommette, or 
 " winter green." Huntly had found in a quiet nOok a beautiful 
 bunch of these ; formed differently from what are commonly met 
 
li 
 
 48 
 
 THEY TWO. 
 
 with, the berries being in a cluster, surrounded by a profusion of 
 glossy leaves. He gatliered it carefully, and with Lucy's per- 
 mission adjusted it in her hair. Lucy set groat store by this 
 curiosity, or " sport," as our neighbors would call it, and had 
 coated the leaves and berries with a transparent varnish which 
 preserved their color and freshness, — a trick she had learned from 
 a flower maker when in Paris, she owned a brilliant, the last 
 gift of her dear father, and this she got a jeweller to arrange, so 
 tliat she could fasten the bouquet in her hair, and it was both 
 unique and pretty. When asked by Capt. Sozom to sing, she 
 took a quick glance to ascertain Huntly's locality, and finding him 
 near enough to hear and notice her, she selected a favorite of his, 
 " A la claire fontaine." The words are supposed to be sung by 
 a man, but Lucy did not care just then, Huntly liked them and 
 she would sing them. She fult a shade of melancholy steal over 
 her; a sense of strangeness and of loss, which gave a gentle 
 sadness to her voice, well suited to the minor key in which nearly 
 all our French-Canadian songs are pitched. She sang in French, 
 and as she closed with the lines : — 
 
 "II y a longtemps que je t'aime, r 
 Jamais je ne t'oubliprai." 
 
 She raised a hurried look to Huntly, and was pained to see 
 him still occupied with Miss Maxwell ; though, had she only 
 known the truth, Huntly's heart throbbed to every word she sang ; 
 and he determined that on his way up the Ottawa, he would 
 explain the reason of his attentions to Maud Maxwell. He 
 thought he owed that much to Lucy. 
 
 I will give the reader the benefit of an English version of Lucy's 
 Bong, as translated by Q-. S. L. of the New York World, made 
 when a mere boy ; and to whom, by the way, the readers of that 
 journal are indebted for the spirituel rendering of some of the 
 modern French poets: 
 
 
THEY TWO. 
 
 A LA CLAIRE FONTAINE. 
 
 Of yonder crystal stream, 
 
 The waters were so fair, 
 That as I passed I paused, 
 
 And went and bathed me there ; 
 I've loved you long, I love you yet, 
 
 And you I never can forget 
 
 Then by the stream I sat, 
 Under the maple boughs ; 
 
 The cool wind stirred my hair ; 
 And fanned and dried my brows. 
 
 And there among the boughs 
 Of that fair maple tree ; , 
 
 A^nightingale there was, 
 Right merrily sang he. 
 
 Sing, nightingale, sing, 
 
 Sing thou whose heart is glad ; 
 
 Thy heart is merry and gay. 
 And mine is weary and sad. 
 
 My love and I are foes, 
 
 Eight bitter foes are we ; 
 I would not cull her arose. 
 
 From yonder briar tree. ' ' ' 
 
 I wish with all my heart. 
 
 The rose were on the tree ; 
 That rose and briar and all 
 
 Were cast in yonder sea. • , 
 
 Were sunk in yonder sea. 
 
 Were sunk in yonder main; 
 And that my love and I, 
 
 Were friends — were friends again. 
 I've loved you long, I love you yet, 
 And you I never can forget. 
 D 
 
 4» 
 
60 
 
 TIIEY TWO. 
 
 The party now broke up and goodniglits were repeated, 
 
 Huntly felt dl.'^satisfied with himself and was gloomy. Lucy wa» 
 
 strangely conpcious of some impending misfortune. She could 
 
 not rest during the night, and in the morning she had a splitting 
 
 headache. Huntly, who had made his preparations for starting 
 
 up the Ottawa, deferred it for the day. Noon melted into evening 
 
 and Lucy was no better. The pain extended to her back, and 
 
 she grew nervous and alarmed, Mr. Marston called in the doctor. 
 
 Ho pronounced it 80)all-pox. Lucy proposed leaving for home at 
 
 once, but the doctor forbid. She then desired to bo sent to the 
 
 hospital, but the Marstons would not consent; they were not 
 
 afraid of sniall-pox, and they would notify their friends at once 
 
 not to call. Lucy was very sorry as well as very sick ; but what 
 
 more could she do ? She had been vaccinated when a child, and 
 
 anticipated only a slight attack. Knowing the worst she grew 
 
 more composed, and from the extreme kindness of the Marstons 
 
 they rapidly increased in her esteem. Huntly waited another 
 
 day, and then as the doctor was quite decided in his opinion, he 
 
 reluctantly concluded to leave. He would break the bad news as 
 
 gently as possible to Mrs. Delisle. He would leave his driving 
 
 horses at the village, and as Edmond would be sure to be home 
 
 soon, he could come down for Lucy and bring her home. He had 
 
 his old nag which he would take to the woods. - There was no 
 
 opportunity for confidences, and the matter being thus settled, 
 
 he said bis good-byes and started. 
 
CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 It is necessary to retrace our steps somewhat, anrl take up a few 
 threads which weave themselves into our web. In the vilhiiie of 
 Nicolet, anil towards the South, or Eastern Townships side, is a 
 low, white house with a wide verandali in front. To the north 
 and rear of this dwelling are rows of stiibl- , and long, large barns 
 well filled with hay and grain. The wliolo has a cozy and com- 
 fortable aspect. These buildings and the surrounding fertile 
 acres arc owned by farmer Louis Leblanc. The horses in his 
 stables are of the genuine Canadian breed, and can travel their 
 ninety miles a day. His cattle bear evident traces of the Aldernoys, 
 brought over the sea by his ancestors. This man has a numerous 
 family of sons and daughters. His wife is the sister of the late 
 Mr. Delisle, the father of Lucy. Madame Leblanc is a well 
 preserved and hearty looking woman, considering that she is the 
 mother of fourteen living children. She works herself, and makes 
 them work ; although there is a goodly store of old French and 
 Spanish crowns laid past for future need. Madame Leblano 
 comes of an industrious and frugal r^ce, and abhors idleness. It 
 is a gloomy November evening and some of the boys have just 
 come in from the stables ; the first snow has fallen, and there ia 
 talk of the navigation soon closing on the St. Lawrence. Every- 
 thing, however, looks bright and busy in the spacious kitchen. 
 A large double stove, a four-feet St. Maurice casting, difiFuses a 
 genial glow, while three or four tallow candles shew light to the 
 workers. Madame Leblanc herself is engaged in spinning wool, 
 and one of the daughters is reeling the yarn of the spindles into 
 hanks. The loom to weave these hanks into itoffe dupayt stands 
 in a corner of the kitchen. Another daughter is knitting socks 
 and mitts for the men, there being six sons — four of them grown 
 up — while a third is preparing straw for braiding and making into 
 hats. Two others are employed in manufacturing toiU du payt^ 
 and the sixth, Louise, a girl of sixteen, is reading a book, one of 
 
62 
 
 THEY TWO. 
 
 the prizes she had obtained at the last examinatioa of pupils at 
 the Ursuline convent of Three Rivers. The two eldest daughters 
 were married and away from home. Louise was to get another 
 year's schooling at the convent, and then the two sisters younger 
 than she were to have their turn. The education of the other 
 sisters had been finished. I am afraid the boys had been rather 
 neglected. It was the custoi • to educate *he girls, and possibly 
 one or two boys out of a family for the priesthood or the law ; 
 the other boys however might shift for themselves. Pierre, the 
 second son of Mr. Leblanc, had been to school for a couple of 
 years, and preferring the life of a voyageur had been a shanty 
 clerk for the late Mr. Delisle, and was serving Huntly in the 
 same capacity, but never said anything to Huntly of his relation- 
 ship to Lucy Delisle, nor did she know of his being in Huntly's 
 employment. 
 
 " Pierre," said Madame Leblanc, " do you intend going up the 
 Ottawa for this winter ; because if you do, I would like you to 
 take Louise down to Three Rivers to school, and you can board 
 the steamboat there for Montreal instead of at Port St. Francis, 
 and it will save your father a journey ? " 
 
 Pierre did not answer imiucdiately, and Louise raised her head 
 from her book. She had not icit well after tlie summer vacation, 
 and was allowed to remain at home a month or two after the 
 beginning of the school torm ; but Madame Leblanc knew the 
 good sisters would only be too glad to have her back, no matter 
 when she went. The head which Louise raised from her book 
 was finely set on a graceful neck and shoulders, and her short 
 scarlet petticoat — her outside skirt being tucked up — displayed 
 a well turned ankle. 
 
 " Mamma," said Louise, " I am quite ready, my new purple 
 uniform fits very nicely, and my lace cap is a perfect beauty." 
 
 Louise spoke with that pure French accent for which the 
 Ursuline nuns of Three Rivers are remarkable. Pierre answered 
 his mother that he would be going up the river a^ain, and would 
 take Louise to the convent. The religious establishment to which 
 Louise was returning is one of the oldest on this continent, having 
 
 ^^Mi^ 
 
y 
 
 THEY TWO. 
 
 63 
 
 been founded in 1697 by the second Bishop of Quebec, Monsei- 
 gneur St. Valier. The Ursulines, to whom the buildings jind 
 grounds belong, are a cloistered order, and arrived in Quebec 
 from France in 1640, where they established the famous *' Hotel 
 Dieu." They were accompanied by the celebrated Madame do 
 la Peltrie — the '* Theresa of France," — known in Canada 
 under her religious name of " Marie de I'lncarnation." Ban- 
 croft says : " The venerable ash tree still lives beneath which 
 Mary of the Incarnation, so f^med for Christian piety, genius^ 
 and good judgment, toiled though in vain for the culture of 
 Huron children." 
 
 Three Eivers itself is the oldest French Canadian town in 
 Canada. Pontgravd associated himself with Champlain in 1603, 
 and shortly after we find him making Three Rivers the head- 
 quarters of the young colony. The old chateau where resided 
 the first Governor is still standing, nor' was it till 1660 that 
 Quebec and Montreal began to assume importance. Previous to 
 that date all treaties with the Indians were made at Three Rivers 
 and as late as the year 1672 we find the populations of the most 
 ancient towns of Canada to be as follows: Montreal, 584; Quebec, 
 555 ; Three Eivers, 461. At that early date Montreal began to 
 take the lead, and still holds it. In all the early writings of 
 Champlain we find the project of only one establishment, and 
 that is Three Eivers. In all the places where Pontgrav^ stopped 
 or wrote from, — Tadousac, Quebec, and Montreal, — the idea of 
 an establishment does not seem to have inspired him ; but from 
 Three Eivers he writes, " Here, according to my judgment, is a 
 proper place to be inhabited and promptly fortified." From the 
 oldest document in Canada, the original of which is still preserved, 
 we find Champlain sending Mr. LaViolette with a vessel from 
 Quebec containing French artisans and others, and they landed 
 at Three Rivers on the 4th of July, 1634. On the third of 
 September following the Rcvds. Paul le Jeune and P. Buteau, of 
 the Society of Jesus, celebrated the first mass. 
 
 4. ' 
 
1 
 
 
 Ui 
 
 
 B 
 
 
 m 
 
 i 
 
 1 m 
 
 X 
 
 II 
 
 1 
 
 If 
 
 1 
 
 k¥ 
 
 i 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 The grey of a short day in January is deepening into night, up 
 among the pine woods cl" the Ottawa. The " soft and soul-like 
 sound " of the pines is broken in upon by the familiar noises ot 
 a large timber slianty, built not far from a small lake on one 
 of the branches of the lliver Coulouge. The camp is a long, 
 low building made of sided logs, and roofed with bark, having 
 openings overhead for the escape of the smoke. The ruddy glare 
 of the fire in the centre brings into relief the weatlicr-beatcn 
 feature? and rugged outlines of the woodmen. Some of the 
 teamsters who have come in from the stables after seeing to their 
 hors(s are drying their hands on the long towel rollers hanging 
 l)ehind the shanty door. The cook at one end, and his assistant at 
 the other, are filling the tin cups on the tables with coffee made 
 from burned bread, or are placing dishes of steaming pork and 
 loaves of bread at convenient distances. The men have all 
 returned to the camp after their day's work Some stand with 
 their backs to the fire, others seat themselves at the tables, while 
 a few lounge about their sleeping berths, and eat apart. 
 
 " I'll tell you what it is," remarked a wiry French Canadian, 
 ^ho held a thick slice of bread and a cut of cold pork on the top 
 of it in one hand, and a jackknife in the other, " there is nothing 
 like a slice of sweet bread a day old eaten with its own thickness 
 of fat cold pork." 
 
 " Not even ' pea soup,' " replied a raw boned Yankee near 
 by, "but as for me I can tell you what is better if you could 
 only get it ; taku a dish of small white beans, pick them clear as 
 diamonds, steep them in water for an hour or two, and then 
 strain them dry ; take your bake pot and put them into it with 
 a few strips of sweet pork and a shake of pepper, dig a hole in the 
 red ashes and cover up the pot so that no steam can get out, and 
 leave them buried all night, keeping the ashea hot all the time ; 
 
 (1.1, 
 
 KVMMREMI 
 
THEY TWO. 
 
 55 
 
 And when you remove the cover of the pot in the morning you 
 have a mess tasty as almonds and fit for an emperor ; and what 
 is better, it will make you as strong as a giant." 
 
 "Yes," laughed Baptiste, "and you want the stomach of 
 an ostrich or a Bastonnaib to digest them." 
 
 "Not so hard to digest as the beaver tail I saw you eating 
 ,the other day, while the fat ran down your beard," responded 
 Jonathan. 
 
 " Good eating are beaver tails," insisted Baptiste, " not too 
 fat, only a little greasy." 
 
 " May be," said an Irishman, who overheard the conversa- 
 tion, '* you would like a bit of bear's meat or a polecat, by way 
 of variety; but as for myself, I hold to the decent old ship 
 biscuit, with a taste of fresh trout thrown in. 1 dip the biscuit in 
 the pot while the pork is boiling for about five minutes, and have 
 my fryiug-pau ready with some nice lard, I put in the biscuits 
 till they are biownetl, and cover them close to soften and keep 
 them warm while I fry my trout. I get a spotted beauty fresh 
 from the lake, slice him into pieces half the size of your hand, 
 roll them in flour, pop them into the sizzling lard in the pan until 
 -brown, and these eaten with your biscuit are fit for an empress." 
 
 Camp fire stories now became the rage for some time, and 
 Pierre Leblanc j)rocceded to give his hearers the benefit of his 
 .experience. 
 
 The reader must remember that in these relations I do not 
 pretend to give the exact words used, but the substance of the 
 stories as handed down to me. He said : "Two years ago, one 
 of our rafts was lying in the bay above L'Orignal, opposite the 
 Hiver Rouge, which coming from the north empties into the 
 Ottawa near the west end of the Township. Mr. Marston 
 wished to hire a pilot to run us over the Long Sault. I 
 volunteered to go to Grenville on this errand. There was a 
 jstrong breeze, so I thought it best to wait till evening when the 
 wind would fall as the sun set. I was somewhat mistaken, for 
 instead A a calm, big flurries of wind came down through the 
 laouutain notches on the Grenville side, and great black clouds 
 
0a 
 
 THEY TWO. 
 
 ■ "n 
 
 IS 'a 
 
 skurried over their tops. I decided to cross in a canoe to the- 
 Bouge — one of the finest views in Canada is obtained from the 
 west end of the C. P. R. bridge over this river— and hire a horse- 
 from the man who kept the Jiouge terry, and proceed to Gren- 
 ville on horseback. It was dusk when I got across to the 
 Bouge, and before I got the horse saddled and I could start^ 
 night was on ; it was not very dark, for once in a while the full, 
 moon shone out between the breaks in the clouds. I had got 
 about a mile and a quarter below the Rouge, to a place known 
 as " Deadman's Gully," when my horse stopped suddenly. I was 
 on the west side of the gully which had been formed by a small, 
 stream from the mountains ; and the bed of the stream had been 
 filled up with stones to form a bridge or passage, raising it 
 almost level with the roadway on either side. I did my best to . 
 urge the horse over, but he refused to cross. He trembled in all , 
 his limbs, and as he swerved to one side I broke a branch from, 
 an overhanging tree and thrashed him soundly. The moon now 
 came out clear, and I saw an Indian walk ncrobs to the south side 
 of the bridge and disappear. The horse now recovered from his- 
 fright, and we crossed without any further trouble. I got down 
 all right to Grenville bay, and hired Orrin Cook to take the raft - 
 over the SauU, and hastened back to the Rouge. The night was 
 now calm and the moon shining brightly ; the clouds had all 
 gone as if by magic. I thought now and then of the bridge 
 vfhich I had to repass, but as the Indians were friendly I did not 
 dread any harm. The road, it is true, was very lonely, for there 
 was not a house from the little Calumet to the Rouge, a distance 
 of two miles. I had got back as far as the gully where I had 
 seen the Indian, when the horse stopped again, and showed more 
 signs of dread than he had done before. I could not get him to 
 advance a step, and looking towards the bridge I saw the head 
 of an Indian right in the centre, and nearly on a level with the 
 road. It seemed as if the head had been thrust up through sortie 
 opening from below. It did not rise higher than the neck, nor 
 sink any lower, but kept constantly turning from side to 8ide» 
 I felt shivers through my body and the hair stiffen on my head^ 
 
 ill 
 
 kMi, 
 
THBT TWO. 
 
 (it 
 
 while the horse quivered and snorted. There was nothing around, 
 to cast a shadow, there was no hole in the bridge, and I deter- 
 mined to cross. As the horse would not go forward, I wheeled 
 him round, and backed him down on the bridge, which was only^ 
 about twenty feet wide. As I neared the centre I felt impelled 
 to look down for the head, and there, to my horror, it was, peering 
 at me from among the horse's feet. The moment he had passed 
 and saw it, he turned with a bound that nearly threw me off his 
 back, and galloped back to his stable at the Eouge. The horse 
 was in a foam, and I looked so frightened that the people asked 
 me what was the matter. I told them what I had seen. The 
 man looked at his wife and said, 'Jennie, what did I tell you?* 
 and turning to me he continued, ' I saw the Fame thing a year 
 ago this very night. When I came to live here first the people 
 told me it was all haunted' around about the Eouge, but I would 
 not believe them until I saw the Indian's head ; and it is not long 
 ago that old Bevin told me that an Indian had been murdered 
 in the gully, and that his body was buried under the stones.' I 
 did not delay long, and getting out of my canoe I hurried back, 
 to the raft." 
 
 While Ijeblanc had been telling his story, the number of" 
 listeners had gradually increased, and as he finished, a slightr 
 . ancient looking man seated himself on the bench beside him, and 
 thrusting the ends of his tawny beard into his vest pockets, took 
 a steady gaze at the big, hardy men about him. No one knew 
 anything of Caspar, the handy man, who repaired the sleighs, 
 mended the harness, and shod the horses, except that Tom had 
 met with him at James Bay, and brought him up the Ottawa 
 "He held you with his glittering eye," as did the "Ancient 
 Mariner." Some thought he might be the wandering Jew, who 
 had come down from Behrings Strait, where Sue first met him 
 only that his beard and hair were yellow, and his eyes blue. He 
 had travelled over most of the world, and was superior to the 
 position he then occupied. In his mysterious way he hinted that- 
 he knew something of the Rouge, or the river of the Great 
 Spirit, as the Indians called it. '' It was sacred to them, and 
 
 u 
 
 .J,, 
 
68 
 
 THKY TWO. 
 
 ■i'l 
 
 It ; 
 
 /■•■ 
 
 : 
 
 there lived their Manitou. There were seven falls or chutes near 
 its mouth, and at the seventh, there was table rock, where in old 
 times they oflFercd sacrifice. On the east bank, and north of the 
 house built by old Bevin, are the graves of three men, seven feet 
 apart from one another. One was a white man, one an Indian* 
 and one a Negro. About these graves strange lights are seen to 
 dance on certain nights, and sometimes are seen to stand out as 
 pillars of fire against the granite mountains to the north-west. 
 South of the high eastern bank where these graves are, it is 
 thickly grown with white oaks; and below the slope a sandy 
 plain runs down to the Ottawa river, part of wnlch is covered 
 with white and Norway pine. The eastern part of the plain, 
 fronting the Ottawa river, has been the camping grounds of the 
 Indians time out of mind. Towards the close of the seventeenth 
 century, the French Fort of St. Anns, at the head of the Island 
 of Montreal, was unprotected for a time; the garrison having 
 gone to quell Indian disturbances on the Richelieu. The Iroquois 
 on the Upper Ottawa hearing this made a descent on the Fort, 
 carrying off arms, spoils, and some of the women ; and did not cry 
 halt till they put the portage of the Long SauU between them 
 and their enemies the French. They camped at the mouth of the 
 Rouge, — their sacred river, and commenced to feast on the good 
 things they had carried off. Word soon reached Montreal of the 
 sacking of the Fort at St. Anns, and a force was at once despatched 
 in pursuit. It overtook the Indians in the midst of their feasting, 
 and a deadly struggle ensued ; with the result that all the Indians 
 were massacred except their chief When he saw that all was lost 
 he turned and fled for the seven chutes on the Rouge, well known 
 -bo him when a boy. He was as fleet as a deer, and striking through 
 the pines and the oak trees on the hi;aher level on the east side of 
 the Rouge, he gained the "table rock " before his pursuers sighted 
 him. He flung his eagle plumes into the roaring torrent as an 
 offering to the Manitou, and bounding from cliff to cliff like an 
 antelope hurried on his way. There were those on his track as 
 fleet as he. Two ' braves ' of the Abenaquis, allies of the French, 
 were foremost in the chase, and as they ueared the highest of the 
 
TRET TWO. 
 
 59 
 
 ■seven chutes, the Iroquois was seen 'x) fall, and in a moment after 
 his enemies were upon him. As his foremost pursuer sprang 
 forward to bury his tomahawk in the prostrate man, his weapon 
 "came down only on the grey rock ; the Iroquois having disappeared 
 . into a deep fissure. He was nowhere to he found, and his 
 pursuers returned to the battle ground disappointed. Not long 
 ago I visited the old camping place at the Rouge, where you may 
 find Indian bones to this day ; and I have stowed away a quantity 
 of flint arrow heads, stone hatchets, and calumets, picked up 
 there during my stay. The wife of the ferry man Leblanc spoken 
 of told me, when I was on my visit, a strange occurrence. It 
 liappened in the winter. Her husband had gone to Grenville on 
 business, and was not to be back before nine o'clock that night. 
 His wife, who was as fearless as a lion, thought nothing of stopping 
 alone with tlie children. It was drawing up to ten o'clock and he 
 had not returned. A light snow had fallen during the evening, 
 but the night had cleared up, and the stars were out. Thinking 
 that she heard a noise outside the kitchen window, near which she 
 was sitting, she looked up and saw the face of an Indian looking 
 in at her : she opened the door and peered out. She could see no 
 one. After waiting for nearly an hour, and her husband not.^ 
 making his appearance, she retired to the room oiF the kitchen, 
 and went to bed. She left the door unbarred, to save her getting 
 up when her husband returned. She soon fell asleep, but awoke 
 on hearing sleigh bells nearing the house. She heard the stable 
 door opened, and the trampling of the horses upon the floor. 
 Then the kitchen door was opened and closed, a chair drawn near 
 to the stove, and her husband, as she supposed, sit down to tak© 
 off his moccasins. As no one spoke she called out ' James, is that 
 you ? ' Receiving no answer she jumped out of bed and went into 
 the kitchen. There was no one there. Had shebeen dreaming? 
 "JSo, she had left the chair beside the window, and now it stood 
 olose by the stove. She now heard the trampling of horse's feet 
 in the stable, and concluded that her bu^ba^dwas there, and that 
 there was somethiDg wrong with the cattle. So wrapping herself 
 up, she went out to the stable, which lay about half an acre north 
 
60 
 
 THBY TWO. 
 
 of the house, and close to a grove of tall red pines. Her husband' 
 was not there, and all was quiet. As she turned to go baok to the 
 house she was startled to see a tall Indian come running towards 
 her from the old camping ground, a little east of the house. She 
 was a brave woman, but she confessed to me that she felt her 
 knees smite together. He had eagle feathers in his hair, and bad 
 on snow-shoes of a circular pattern, dififerent from any she had 
 ever seen. He did not seem to notice her, but as he passed her h^ 
 fired an arrow from the long bow he carried, and instantly disap- 
 peared among the pine trees. He was that close to her when he 
 fired the arrow, that she could hear the bow string whiz in the 
 frosty air. She was now for the fir.st time really alarmed, and 
 making for the house barred the duor the moment she entered. 
 A little while after her husband returned from Grcnville where he 
 had been detained longer than he expected. She did not fail 
 to tell him all she had heard and seen, but he only laughed at her . 
 supposing she hud been dreaming, or perhaps had invented the 
 story to prevent him from leaving her nlone again. When 
 morning came she insisted on his coming with her to look for the 
 tracks of the strange snow-shoes ; but no tracks could be found. 
 She then determined to visit the pine grove where she saw the 
 Indian disappear; and they had proceeded only a little way 
 when they discovered a milk white fawn lying dead upon the 
 snow, an arrow sticking from behind its shoulder. They went 
 no further, and on coming back to the house the husband took 
 a hand sled, and went to bring home the dead deer, but on 
 reaching the place where it had been lying, he found it gone, 
 nor ever after heard of it." 
 
 Appetite now grew from what it fed on, and Caspar was 
 importuned for another story. " Don't you," said one of the 
 men, " know something of the Northwest?" What was it Cas- 
 par did not know ? He had been all over the Northwest, the 
 " Great Heritage/* he called it, of Canadians. Though usually 
 silent, he seemed to-night in the vein for talking. 
 
 " I was," continued be, " at Fort Douglas when Lord Selkirk 
 landed, and when he and Provenoher and Dumoulin were so- 
 
 
 ']'M 
 
 |: ! 
 
 i jW 
 
 ; 
 
 ' m 
 
 1 
 
 m 
 
 i 
 
 fMb 
 
 ' t 
 
 *'m 
 
 
 
 I 
 
THEY TWO. 
 
 61 
 
 kind to the half-starved French Canadian voyageurs. naif-breeds 
 and Indians. I had been over a year with Yeliuw jdear and his 
 tribe, hunting and fishing. I saved Yellow Bear's life when he 
 was drowning in the Saskatchewan. The old fellow felt very 
 grateful. After ho hnd examined my hair and beard, he said, 
 ' come with me, and I will make you richer than the Big Com- 
 pany.' I went with him and his tribe a thousand miles over 
 the plains, towards the setting sun, often up to our waists in tall 
 grasses. There was more game than we wanted to kill or eatt 
 Soon we struck a great river, known to voyageurs as the Atha- 
 basca. Here we hunted the buffalo till the Indians grew sick of 
 killing them ; and we travelled on till we came to the mouth of 
 Peace Eiver, where we camped for the winter. The buffalo were 
 running round in thousands, scratching up the snow, and feeding 
 on the rich bunch grass. The weather there in January was 
 finer than it is on the Coulonge. In the spring Yellow Bear said 
 he was going to cross over the Rockies to the big sea, taking 
 some of his men with him, and leaving the rest with the women 
 and children in their present encampment ; and that if I came with 
 him he would shew me gold, gold, gold. We started up the Peace 
 River, visiting the forts, disposing of furs, and obtaining supplies ; 
 and then we turned down south till we struck the head waters of 
 the Athabasca. Our course was now westerly, and after passing 
 Jasper House, we made for what is known as Yellow Head Pass 
 in the Rockies. The Indian said it was named after one of his 
 nation who had yellow hair, and that he had come a long time 
 ago from a sacred river in the south, where the water boiled 
 hissing up two hundred feet into the air ; and the steam turned 
 into silver, and the hills, along where the river boiled, were white 
 with it. He said there were places where you went down, down, 
 till the water pussed to the other side of the world, and where 
 you could see the stars in day light.* This yellow-headed 
 Indian who came from this sacred river in the south had 
 now been in the Rockies for a hundred years, and was all 
 
 DoubtleM Yellow Stoue Kiver. 
 
 - ;■< // 
 
 \-l> 
 
 V 
 
62 
 
 THEY TWO. 
 
 .,, pj 
 
 the time gathering gold and hiding it nway. Not many mileij. 
 from the cave or place whore the Indian hid hia gold, wasi 
 a 'cache,' where voyageurs going west hid their provisions, 
 and the place was known to them as Tile Jaune Cache; 
 but the way to the cave was known only to some Indiarii 
 who had watched Tete Jaune, and found out his secret; theyhai 
 told him about it, but they were all dead now. No one but a yel- 
 jow head or Yellow Boar himself dare enter the cave, and then odIt 
 once in the twenty-four hours, because the spirit of Yellow Head 
 etill kept guard over his treasure. Ho asked me if I was afraid 
 
 ' >to go with him, as only we two could go ? Of course I said, no ;. 
 and leaving the other toen at the * Cache ' we started for the 
 cave. The mists that curled round the tops of the mountains- 
 
 ^ were melting into morning, when we got under way ; and shortly 
 
 ' after the sun came out, and golden and crimson glories floated 
 and billowed round us as far as our eyes could see. You talk 
 about mountains here, but they are molehills to the mountaina 
 yonder. Great rugged and hoary fellows that send up their 
 peaks sixteen and seventeen thousand feet above the level of sea ; 
 away up above the clouds, where there is eternal sunshine. We 
 had been going down and up and down again all the morning, 
 
 . and now it was near noon. Yellow Bear stopped suddenly ; 
 right ahead of us rose a strange looking mountain, the front of 
 it, like castles here and there, piled up brown and beetling eight- 
 thousand feet against the sky. Yellow Bear skirted this moun- 
 tain for about half a mile, and ogain stopped. He stood erect 
 and found that he cast no shadow. I could see nothing 
 particular, but taking his way between two huge boulders he 
 came to a small opening in the mountain, wide enough, by tight 
 squeezing, to admit a man. He entered and I followed closely. 
 The light was dim, but by and by we could see pretty plainly.. 
 After we had proceeded about fifty paces, the passage opened out 
 into a chamber about the size of this shanty. Over to one side I 
 could see broken rock and glittering metal. I felt my face flash 
 and my hands tremble. I soon reached the place and tried the 
 metal. It was hard, and when struck with the back of my 
 
THEY TWO. 
 
 * 
 
 knife emitted sparks. It was only fool's gold, worthless iron 
 pyrites. Anger took the place of excitement, and I could have 
 struck Yellow Bear to the ground. He only gave a low chuckle, 
 and came close to the wall nenr whore I was standing. He now 
 pressed heavily against a particular spot in the wall, and slowly 
 a huiie slab began to revolve. It was in fact an immense stone 
 turnstile, on one side of which was a cavity, largo enough to 
 admit us, and an instant after we found ourselves on the inner 
 side, and jumped out. Never shall I forget the splendor that 
 burst upon my sight. Immense white column?, white as drifted 
 enow, rose above us, hundreds of feet in height; while from the 
 top, through domes of alabaster, unearthly rays of light stole 
 round about us. Great heaps of broken slaty quartz, mottled 
 with dull yellow metal, could be seen in many places, and piled up 
 against the pillars. There was no mistaking this time, the 
 blotches of yellow cut like lead. It was strange how cool I felt, 
 and my nerves had grown quite steady. Yellow Bear placed his 
 hand upon my arm, and whispered "the hour is up." Ho led 
 the way. He pressed the turnstile from the inner side, we 
 entered the cavity as it turned round, and in another second we 
 were well in the outer chamber ; nor could I perceive any crack 
 in the wall, so exactly fitted was the turnstile. We made our 
 way to the outlet. I stepped back to note the surroundings and 
 take my bearings, with a view to coming back at some future 
 time, when I paw a yellow headed Indian looking steadily at me 
 over one of the boulders. Next instant I heard like the twang 
 of a bowstring, and I fell flat on my face. In doing so I felt as 
 if a hot iron had grazed the back of my neok. Instantly there 
 was a crack like a cannon shot, and I jumped to my feet. Yellow 
 Bear did so also, and said he felt as I did ; but no Indians were 
 in sight. The thunder, however, was leaping from crag to crag, 
 and echoing from mountain unto mountain. The sun was shin* 
 ing round us, and far below the storm hissed and roared, and 
 bellowed. We oould see the grey and black clouds meeting, and 
 the forked lightning darting through them, and all the while 
 rolled heaven's artillery. Mount Hooker was answering Mount 
 
•M 
 
 THEY TWO. 
 
 Brown, and every time they clapped their hands it was a clap of 
 • thunder. Gradually the eto.m rolled awny to eastward, and we 
 made all speed for the " Cache," where we arrived at nightfall 
 weary and footsore. 
 
 " And did you not go back ? " asked Patrick. 
 '* No," said Caspar, " I never will go back ; the man who 
 Tisks his life for gold is almost sure to lose both." 
 
 " Yellow Bear would remain no longer at the Cache. We 
 were on the head waters of the Frascr, which take a turn to the 
 north and overlap the Cariboo mountains, on its way down to 
 - the Pacific. These mountains are full of gold, gold enough to 
 buy the throne of England. Instead of following the course of 
 the Frascr, we struck due west, and after three days journey wo 
 came upon it again, where it is joined by the Quesnel. We kept 
 on down the Fraser fishing and hunting ; Yellow Bnar said it 
 would take us ten days to reach the coast if we travelled thirty 
 miles a day. But at the rate we went it took us near a month. 
 And lot me tell you, boys, that's the place for the big pine trees. 
 Why the pine trees on the Coulonge and the Dumono are only 
 walking sticks compared to them. The spruce and cedars there 
 are bigger than our biggest pines. I saw fir trees fifteen to 
 twenty feet across the stump. About a log's length from the 
 ground they narrow in to five or six feet across, and then up, 
 without a limb for a hundred feet or more. The choppers drive 
 in steps to stand on till they reach the narrow, and then chop 
 them down ; the stumps remaining fifteen or twenty teet above 
 tliC ground. They have no snow there like us, and take the 
 timber out round, never less than thirty feet in length, and some- 
 times over a hundred. The timber is peeled, and the roads all 
 skidded, and the skid's smealed with dogfish oil ; then five, or it 
 may be ten span of oxen are hitcliea to the great spar, and away 
 it goes over the oiled skids to the river. 
 
 " Patrick and Pierre talk about their trout, they would never 
 menv-on them again if they once saw the Ralmon in British Colum- 
 bia. Five different kinds of them come up the rivers. The smallest 
 sort weighs about five pounds, and the biggest seventy or eighty. 
 
THEY TWO. 
 
 65 
 
 They come lo thiok that the Indian women and children walk 
 nto the rirers and pitch them out with their hands upon the 
 t ank. The aalmon were so thickly wedged in one of the riyers, 
 'that I eaw a British officer walk his horse over them as if it had 
 heen a bridge ; and they have other fish there so fat that they 
 burn them for candles." 
 
 "Now," said Patrick, "you are only gassing;" and Pierre 
 put in, "you drew 'the long bow' too about the gold." 
 
 "It is all true," replied Caspar, "and I can show you the 
 mark of the yellow headed Indian's arrow on my neck that haa 
 never healed till this day." 
 
 " No doubt," remarked Tom, " it is the mark of the hangman's 
 rope when you escaped the gcllows. Enough of this nonsense for 
 to-night j it was that fool Leblanc that started the Indian balder- 
 •dash. Tom did not relish stories just then about loup-garous 
 and Indians, a fact well known to Pierre, and darting a furious 
 look at Tom he told him, " if he did not take back his words, he 
 would knock his teeth down his throat." 
 
 Tom retorted, " that there was not man enough in Leblano'a 
 beefskins for the job," and drawing a knife was about making 
 a dart at him, but was anticipated by Leblanc, whose clenched 
 fist took Tom between the eyes, and he fell in a heap upon the 
 ahanty floor. He was soon up, but the men interfering, peace 
 was for the time estublished, and the men rolling themselves in 
 their blankets went to sleep, some to dream of gold, and others 
 of great pine trees. Caspar slept too sound to dream, he had a 
 clear conscience, for he only told the truth. 
 
CHAPTER X. 
 
 i 
 
 m 
 
 HiTNTLT Marston had occasion to go down Notre Dame street 
 . on business before leaving Montreal for the Ottawa, and chanced 
 to meet Captain Boscois and Lieut. Napier. They enquired about- 
 deer hunting, and the Captain seemed anxious for a trip up 
 the Ottawa in order to have some sport. Huntly invited them' 
 to come, and make his camp their head-quarters. So it was 
 agreed that they would come towards the end of February, when 
 the snow would be deep, and probably crusted ; Huntly giving 
 them the necessary directions about the road. 
 
 He said his " good-byes" to his friends, and to the sick girl ; 
 and ^^ith a heart not too gay started on his journey. Mrs,, 
 T>elisle bore the news of her daughter's illness with more forti- 
 tude than Huntly had anticipated. She felt grateful for the 
 kindness of the Marstons ; and thanked Huntly very warmly for 
 his thougtfr'ness in leaving his horses at the village for Edmund 
 to take his sister home. Huutly made no delay at the village. 
 He left instructions at the office that Phil, who had charge of 
 the stables, should see Mr. Delisle's wishes promptly attended to. 
 On the morrow, " Old Charley," his trusty nag, was harnessed to 
 the burline. A piece of new rope was put below the seat, to draw 
 " Old Charley" out, should he get through the ice ; and putting 
 in a pair of snowshoes and his blankets, he drew the robes close 
 around him, waved adieu to his servants, and was off. Three 
 days' steady driving would bring him to his camp. He got along 
 nicely the first two days. He often thought of the sick girl at 
 his fathv r's, and much regretted the want of an opportunity to 
 explain tc her the reason of his attention to Miss Maxwell, and 
 at the same time make known the nature of his own feelings. 
 He did hope that Lucy was not indifferent towards him, and was 
 at a loss to account for Frank Meredith's marked attentions to 
 her, and his sudden departure from Montreal. He half suspected 
 that Lucy had dismissed him, and in this thought was a grain c£ 
 
THEY TWO. 
 
 6T 
 
 comfort. He would come down to the vilbige by the end of* 
 March to see about some driving tools, when she must be home^ 
 and then he would learn his fat<3. But should she not recover t 
 Should the grim tyrant cut her down ? Well, what then ? A. 
 term of loneliness and of sorrow here ; it might be only a littU 
 while, to be forever with her in a fairer land, in one of her- 
 Father's mansions, where the soft hand of our Elder Brother 
 would wipe the tears from off all faces. > 
 
 On the morning of the third day his course lay northwards. 
 The wind had veered eastward during the night, the horizorr,i 
 wore a bluish tint, and fine grains of snow were falling. The snovr 
 increased hourly, and by noon travelling was slow and heavy. It; 
 was two o'clock in the afternoon when he reached the stopping; 
 phice where he intended feeding his horse, and having dinner.. 
 He SI ill had twenty miles to travel, part of the way through? 
 woods, and part over lakes and rivers. Tom had informed him. 
 in the fall that he intended altering the old road for a better^, 
 before coming within about ten miles of the camp. Huntly was- 
 in doubt about it; and two or three other shanty roads branched 
 off from the one ho was now travelling. He made as little delay 
 as possible at the stopping place, and although the good people 
 BUL'gested the wisdom of remaining over night, he decided to 
 push on ; for if he lay over till the morrow the roads might be 
 then impassable. The gray of evening was on before he reachect 
 the point where he thought the road branched off to his own. 
 camp. As the night fell the wind chopped round to the north-^ 
 west, and the cold drift kept blinding him. Worst of all he was-- 
 now upon the ice, and every now and then Old Charl-^y would 
 stumble off the road, for the drift was blinding him as well as-> 
 his master. Huntly now got out, finding his way with his feet^ 
 which was weary work, and Old Charley followed like a dog» 
 They liad not proceeded far in this way vhen the horse stopped^ 
 and refused to go any farther. Here was a fix. Huntly came 
 back to where he stood, and found another road leading off the 
 ice, and up the bank towards the woods. He could not tell which 
 was the right road, but he would leave it to the instinct of bui- 
 
m 
 
 68 
 
 THEY TWO. 
 
 trusty horse. He still must walk ahead, and on taking the new 
 road the horse followed him willingly. He regretted he had not 
 taken the advice of the people at the stopping place ; and came 
 to the conclusion that it was unwise to drive alone. He might 
 bave dropped through an open glade in the ice and be never 
 fcoard of, and even yet ho ran the risk of being lost, and 
 possibly frozen to death. Tramping through the snow had tired 
 him ; there was less drift in the woods so he took to his sleigh 
 again. He soon got cold and drowsy, he must rouse himself, or 
 muy be sleep the sleep of death. Just then the old horse quick- 
 ened his pace ; ht could hear the barking of dogs ; there was a 
 light ahead, and shortly he reached an old shanty that was 
 inhabited. The dogs thut barked and sniffed about him were 
 Indian dogs. He rapped at the shanty door, and it was opened 
 <by a young Indian, who, in French, asked him to come in. 
 Huntly first wished to get some hay or oats for his horse, but as 
 there was none, he threw a buffalo robe over him, and left him 
 manching snow at the door. It appeared to be a family of 
 Indian huntrrs who had taken possession of the shanty. There 
 was the old squaw, and .'ome papouses ; two men, rather villain- 
 ous looking; and, besides the young man who admitted him, 
 there was a young woman, in Indian dress, but with the coniplex- 
 ^n and eyes of a Spaniard. The two elder men and th3 old 
 'woman did not, or would not, speak French, but the younger r. m 
 «nd the girl spoke French fluently. The girl seemed to have 
 control of the place and asked Huntly to have some supper ; and, 
 ■though the food was only rabbit stew and some biscuit, ho 
 enjoyed it. Hunger is good sauce. Huntly, while partaking 
 of the hospitality, had time to make observations. There was 
 the usual litter of baskets, bark, snowshoes, hides, and deer- 
 skin mitts and moccasins, ^he children stood around while their 
 ^elders were eating ; the men were silent, but the girl, was quite 
 ^communicative. After supper, and while enquiring the way to 
 liis shanty, he took occasion to examine the girl's features more 
 «leariy. Although the light was but dim, he oould peroeivo the 
 extreme beauty aod delicacy of her features, and the symmetry 
 
 im 
 
THEY TWO. 
 
 6» 
 
 and gracefulness of her person. He did not then know that shte 
 was the granddaughter of the famous Colonel VassalU, who» 
 ppent his life among the Indians,* nor that his life would on©^ 
 day depend upon her intervention. 
 
 He was invited to remain overnight, but as there was no pro- 
 vender for his horse, and his own shanty only eight or nine miles 
 distant, he decided to proceed as soon as due politeness admitted ;; 
 for whether in the Indian hut or city mansion, Huntly observed, 
 life's proprieties. ». 
 
 At a word from the girl the young Indian proposed to bfr 
 Iluntly's guide ; thanking them for their kindness, and promising 
 to see them again, he proceeded to his camp which was to be 
 his home till near the spring. Ke often thought of the Indian 
 girl while on his way. What a powerful influence female beauty 
 has ou man ! Int-ended, doubtless, to refine and elevate his- 
 rud«r nature, but by sin turned 'mt/o the very sorceries of the- 
 devil. The old Abbot was wise when he commended that no 
 cow should be kept on the Island, " for " said he, '* where a cow 
 is, there must be a woman, and where a woman is, there will be>^ 
 mischief" • ,, ' ■'. '[f /■■:„:;:■'<:'■■,' ;^: 
 
 Huntly reached his camp in safety, and though tired, waa 
 Foon cheered by the hearty welcome of his men. He was a 
 favorite with them, and made it a point to re-engage old hands^ 
 When referring to the difficulty of finding his way on the ice, 
 his men told him it was fortunate Old Charley would not 
 follow him, for there was an op''n in it, within a few perches of 
 where he had turned up the b;ii*k on his way to the Inlian 
 camp. He prized his old horse all the more now, and, no doubt,, 
 was grateful to Him, without whorse notice a sparrow 
 doth not fall to the ground. On the morrow he went to. 
 the woods to see how the timber-makers were getting on. He 
 found that Tom bad everything in good shape, though Tom'* 
 sallow face grew still more sallow, on hearing his employer refer 
 to the pretty Indian girl who had given him his supper. It did 
 
 * She was a Mestizo Claro, amoug whom are some of the moat 
 beautiful women in the world. . ,i 
 
 .. •<^- 
 
; i 
 
 ; I, 
 
 r 
 
 70 
 
 THEY TWO. 
 
 Hantly's heart good to see the roads all in fine order, the men 
 had them already clear of snow, and they were as smooth and hard 
 «s ice. The horses were in good working order, the harnesses and 
 «leds strong and sound, and the men bright nnd willing. As 
 Buntly and Tom came up to a gang of timber m:iker8, the latter 
 •ran his eye up a fine pine tree. He motioned to the men to 
 " bed" it; that is to lay limbs transversely on the line where it 
 "would likely fall, to prevent the trunk from being buried in the 
 'deep snow. In a few minutes this giant of the forest was lying 
 prone. Quick as thought Tom indicated the spot towards the top 
 Jto which it should be rcased, or the bark smoothed to show the 
 mark of the chalk line. Then two trial notches were cut, and 
 the liner decided how much the tree would square. It was then 
 *' lined," and the " scorer " cut big notches along the sides, while 
 the " hewer " followed with his broad axe, — a tool weighing ten or 
 ftwelve pounds, with a bit twelve or fifteen inches wide — leaving his 
 work almost as smooth as if it had been planed. He kept an inch 
 outside of the line on both sides of the tree, so that when it was 
 turned over and fully squared, the " lined" side was »n inch 
 broader than the other. This lined side is always placed upper- 
 imost in rafting, and gives the timber a larger and b<;tter appear- 
 ance. This particular tree when squared measured twenty-two by 
 twenty-three inches in diameter; it was sixty feet long, and con- 
 'tained two hundred and ten cubic feet of timber. It was then 
 worth only six pence per cubic foot in QuebtJc, but still would 
 trin;.', when delivered there, five pounds five shillings. To-day 
 ^he same stick, could such be found, would be wortli one shilling 
 and three pence per foot, and would realize in Quebec thirteen 
 pounds currency. As soon as the hewer had finished, there was 
 anotlier tree ready for him. The felling, lining, scoring, and 
 hewing were done within the hour. A gang of four men, Huntly 
 calculated, would make about eight piecos of timber per day ; many 
 of them much smaller than the one just calculiited, but he thought 
 they would make on an average ninety feet per piece. He had 
 eight such gangs of men working, and ten span of horses, and 
 computed that he could get out and bring to Quebec four or 
 
THEY TWO. 
 
 71 
 
 fire rufits of one hundred thousand feet each. He hoped the 
 timber would not cost him over three pence per foot delivered in 
 Quebec, and he ought to realize five or six thousand pounds cur- 
 rency, clear profit. This was counting his chickens before they 
 ■were hatched ; but if everything went right, he certainly would 
 realize that amount of profit. There is no more risky industry 
 in Cunada than lumbering ; none in which higher profits have 
 1>een realized, and none in which larger fortunes have been 
 lost. It has about it oil the fascination of gambling or of dram 
 ^drinking, and the losing lumberman, like Solomon's old toper, 
 mutters, " when shall I awake that I may seek it yet again ? " 
 
 Huutly's presence in the works infused new energy into the 
 men, and the gangs vied with each other as to who should make the 
 most and finest timber per day. Each day's work of men and 
 teamsters was duly noted down, and *^e record read aloud in the 
 ^amp every night after supper. A cloud could be seen gather-^ 
 ing on Tom's face. Part of February was now past, and since 
 Uuntly's arrival Tom had not been down once to the Indian 
 ^amp. Huntly had been there several times ; buying mitts or 
 moccasins for the men, procuring babiche, or getting snowshoes 
 mended. Pierre Leblanc had also been down. The men began 
 to joke Tom slyly about his being cut out. They proposed find- 
 ing a wolfs tail for him, as he would certainly require that 
 particular hair. His dark blood began to boil, for he had been 
 -deeply smitten by the beauty of the Indian girl, Tamaqua pro- 
 nounced, Taw-maw quaw. This was the name she was known 
 by among her own people ; her Christian name "^as Marguerite. 
 He determined that he would go to see her the following Sunday. 
 She received him very coldly. I do not know whether it was 
 Tom's long absence or Huntly's visits that caused the coolness. 
 'Tom however blamed Huntly, and the timber making did not 
 ^t on as well as heretofore. Just as matteis were coming to a 
 -crisis, C iptain Boscom and Lieut. Napier arrived. They had 
 -called at the village on their way up, and Phil had provided 
 4hem with a driver who knew the road to Huntly's camp. The 
 <4hree Indians were engaged to go on the hunt, and Napier 
 
72 
 
 THEY TWO. 
 
 i' si 
 
 li 
 
 •m 
 
 iodaeed Huntly to go with them . He liked Napier, hut distrostecl 
 Bo8com. Indeed Boscom was not the gentleman which, fromhis 
 position, might be anticipated. He had spent a goodly fortnqe 
 in extravagance ond dissipation. He had learned that Miss 
 Maxwell was wealthy, and he had made up his mind to marry her. 
 He had been very attentive to her after Huntly left, and not 
 speeding well in his wooing, he attributed it to her partiality for 
 Huntly. After the deer hunters hud left camp and gone further 
 up river, Tom found himself free for a di£Perent deer hunt 
 down the road. It T^ould appear that he was not very successful^ 
 and Miss Tomaqua had grown as haughty as a duchess. I must 
 leave her for the present, and follow the hunters. 
 
 The Indians carried the necessary supplies principally on tobog- 
 gans, while the whole party footed it on snow-shoes. The snow wa» 
 not very deep, but there was little crust, and the snow-shoeing wa» 
 somewhat fatiguing. They journeyed north-east, as the moose 
 were likely to be more plentiful towards the head waters of the 
 Gatineau. The scenery was magnificent, though they were not 
 always in the *nood to enjoy it. The officers found it ditficult t» 
 climb^brupt hills on snow-shoes ; and on coming down steep pitches 
 there was nothing for it but to slide ; while a sudden stop at 
 bottom resulted in a toss, head foremost, in the snow. At times,, 
 however, Napier had to stop and admire. On attaining some 
 eminence the prospect would widen almost boundlessly. Along the 
 side of the hill beneath you a sweep of hard wood traes sent up> 
 their grey iind leafless branches into the thin air ; while beyond^ 
 arose another stretch of upland, clothed to its summit in the 
 freshest green, deepening into black, where it touched the blue 
 sky line. Or suddenly they would come upon a lake, sleeping; 
 beneath a marble calm that no wind could ruffle ; the cliffs oa it» 
 margin sentinelled with pines and spruces that for centuries had 
 kept watch and word. Again, they would be shut in among ih» 
 brown pillars of a tamarac plain, any one of which would form a 
 mast for some "tall admiral" Nothing to break the eternal 
 stillness; no life save a timid rabbit flitting past. This was- 
 indeed the " forest primeval,"— what old Eansard might oait^ 
 *^\e6 granda bois tourds.'^ ■* • 
 
TH«T TWO. 
 
 7$ 
 
 They saw no indicationB of moose the firat day or two, but on 
 the third they found the remains of deer which had been chased 
 and torn by wolves. They camped early in the evening, as th& 
 officers expressed themselves tired of (nowshoe tramping ; Huntly 
 and the Indians were just beginning to warm to their work. Th& 
 tents were soon pitched, branches of younp, hemlock arranged for 
 beds, dry wood gathered, and fires lit. The camp kettles were 
 filled with water from a neighboring creek, frying pans got into 
 requisition, and supper was soon ready to satisfy sharpened ap- 
 petites. Capt. Boscom was not pleased with his first experiences.. 
 He said it fell far short of moose hunting in Nova Scotia. There 
 you went in the fall and did not sufier from frost and snow. Your 
 guide peeled off some birch bark, and making a horn of it imitated 
 the lowing of the female moose so well, that before long a curious 
 bull would come striding through the bushes, when you could put 
 one or two bullets into him as the case required. Huntly thought 
 it rather mean to lure an animal to his death, — in fact, obtaining 
 your game under false pretences. The Captain gave a dry laugh^ 
 saying that "all was fair in love, war, and hunting." A Hpeech^ 
 the significance of which was recalled to Huntly's mind some 
 months later. 
 
 One of the Indians who had been out looking around communi- 
 cated something to his fellows, which the younger Indian inter- 
 preted. He said there was a beaver dam on the creek a short . 
 way down. This turned the conversation to the beaver and hi» 
 sagacity. Huntly thought that there was no animal so wise as 
 the beaver. He was the primeval engineer and lumberman. He 
 told how the beaver went out to explore fur a proper site to found 
 a colony. With what skill he chose the position for his dam, and 
 how he could calculate to within a few inches how far the embank- 
 ment he intended making would raise the water around the 
 dwelling he was about to build. No axe man could fell a tree so 
 neatly into the required position as could the beaver. When 
 about to construct his house, he chose a gentle slope on the oreek 
 above his dam, and built where the water would overflow its doors,, 
 but not u<x high enough to inundate the back part of his dwelling^ 
 
 » X 
 
 f^:.. 
 
 ■y^.H 
 
74 
 
 THET TWO. 
 
 IB 
 
 i,''i 
 
 VM 
 
 or family bedroom. The gentleman did not work alone, bat his 
 ^ride elect Tied with him in making the'r home ^lecuro and com- 
 fortable. They went to the woods together and cut down young 
 t)iroh and alders for their winter's food. They sawed their lumber 
 into proper lengths for easy driving. They cleared tho small 
 streams emptying into their creek, hauled their little logs and 
 rolled them in, and drove them down to thoir d^^m, und carried 
 tihem to the back part of their dwelling for winter use. He 
 thought the beaver was not only a type of industry but also of 
 w^8dom and intelligence. After some further chat about the 
 habits of the beaver, mink, and marten, they rolled themselves 
 ii their blankets and fell asleep. 
 
 Breakfast was ready early next morning; the tents struck, 
 packs strapped up, and a fresh start made. The Indians looked 
 in better humor, and all felt more hopeful. They directed tiieir 
 xsourse by the compass, and as tho wind blew from the west they 
 turned partly in that direction, in order to face it ; for moose 
 always lie down to leeward oP their yard, and ensily detect 
 approach from that quarter. It is difficult in creeping moose to 
 be certain of your game, for while you follow in tl>e track where 
 the animal has been feeding, he may have doubled round, got 
 wind of you, and be off. Indians, when they know they are to 
 jeeward of the yard, quarter their ground, lilfc well trained 
 pointers. Our hunters had not travelled far, vhen one of the 
 «lder Indians who was in advance halted, and raising his hand 
 fiigncd the party to stop. He had come upon a fresh moose 
 track. The yard could not be far distant ; f jr moose, unlike the 
 •cariboo, do not travel round in the deep snow, but settle down in 
 «ome locality where moose-wood and young; ii:aples abound. A 
 brief council was held. It was decided thai thty should all keep 
 together, and proceed cautiously in Indian file, and a little to 
 -windward of the track. Huntly determined that he would not 
 f'^e, even if he got the chance ; for he did not approve of killing 
 moose at this season of the year, especially the cows. They had 
 3iot proceeded far when the foremost Indian stopped again, and 
 auctioning silence, pointed in advance, where was a partially open 
 «paoo, and two moose could be seen pulling down the branohos 
 
THET TWO. 
 
 n 
 
 of the young trees with their long upper lips, and feeding, quite 
 tinsaspicious of danprer. They wore within easy range ; Boscom 
 and Napier each choosing his victim, fired. The shots evidently 
 told, but the animals started on the run ; the officers and the 
 -«Iuer Indians in pursuit. Presently one of the moose, a young 
 Ibull, and one that had not shed his horns in the fall, stopped 
 «hort, turning round to give battle; and as he did so, three 
 other moose strode past and into the thick timber beyond their 
 jard. No one fired at these ; but Boscom and the elder Indians 
 oontinuod their chase after the other wounded moose, — an old 
 bull, and seemingly as big as a horse. Napier was nearest the 
 joung bull when he turned and in his effort to dodge him 
 tripped on his snoeshoes and fell. Iluntly and the young 
 Indian had come to his rescue in the nick of time, and as 
 (the brute rose to cut Napier with his front feet, he got Huntly's 
 ibullet, which brought him on all fours ; he staggered, swayed to 
 one side, and fell dead upon the snow. He proved to be a three 
 year old, and in fine condition. It was decided that the toboggans 
 should bo brought up and unloaded, and two of them sent on by 
 Ihe young Indian after Capt. Boscom, who would want them to 
 bring back the hide and best parts of the moose he was following. 
 Huntly and Napier remained behind to erect a tent, and get 
 some dinner ready. Huntly was as apt at this kind of work as 
 any Indian. 
 
 It was late in the evening when Boscom and the Indians 
 -arrived in camp, tired and hungry, but bringing their spoils 
 with them. The captain had been on his snowshoes all day, and 
 After supper complained of pains in his limbs. He had gotten 
 what voyageurs call mal de .aquette ; and a dreadful mal it is. 
 He had enough of moose hunting, and intended getting back to 
 Montreal as quickly as possible. There was not much chat in 
 oamp that night, though there was little reason to complain of 
 the day's sport. The Indians prevailed on the captain to allow 
 them to striiig his feet up towards the roof of his tent ; the only 
 •quiek method of curing mal de raquette. As the captain would 
 hunt no longer, all started to return to Huntly's timber oamp oa 
 the moirow ; and reached there safely. He wished them to be his 
 
76 
 
 THEY TWO. 
 
 guests for s'^me time, and take a rest, but the captain was for 
 getting home ; so on the following morning their carter harnessed 
 up, and leaving the moose hides for the Indians, they took a 
 little moat and the horns with them, and s;iid good-bye. Huntly 
 thought the captain's conduct strange ; and a day or two afler^ 
 when visiting the Indians, he was surprised to see the captain't 
 rifle standing in a corner. The young Indian explained that 
 the captain had made the oldest of the Indiana a present of it. 
 On Huntly's leaving, the girl followed him outside the door, and 
 wurncd him to be c ireful, as he h;id enemies. He asked her to- 
 say who they were ? but she put her finger to her lipn and answered 
 that, " She dare not tell." Ha thought the hand and lips both 
 very pretty, and concluded that it was best for him not to come 
 there often. He thought the enemy was Boscom, but he could 
 see no motive. Possibly it miQ;ht be the young Indian, for he 
 obseryed that his eyes followed every movement of the girl, and 
 that b' appeared ill at case whenever he called. He did not 
 think of Tom, for no one had told him of Tom's visits to the 
 Indians. He acquitted himself of givins offence to any one. A» 
 to his own visits to the Indians, they were always on business ;. 
 true, the girl had strange attractions for him, and was always 
 pleased to see him, and her warning was friendly, perhaps timely ; 
 but all things dmsider.'d, it was best not to visit the Indians 
 again. Still the doubt came up ; if I cease going altogether I may 
 turn a friend into an enemy ; was it a wise course? "Hell knew 
 no fury like a woman scorned." Clouds were gathering over hi» 
 horizon. He had failed to speak out his mind to his father. 
 His dearest friend on earth lay sick of u dangerous disea-^e, and 
 though she must be better now, and in her own home, or else he 
 would ha^e heard of it, did he not go off and leave her without 
 a word of explanation ? After all, why be uneasy ? he would be 
 down to the village by the end of March, and hoped everything 
 would turn out for the best : 
 
 " To be weak is to be miserable, 
 Doing, or suffering." 
 
 And yet Huntly was not weak. 
 
/ ,. 
 
 CHAPTER XL 
 
 About this time the Cur^ Perrault called at Louis Leblano's 
 «tNicolet. He aekcd if they had any iues!>ages for Pierre, as he 
 would be going on his mission to the shanties up the Ottawa ia 
 « few days ? Ho had been detailed by the Bishop of Quebec for 
 this service in the winter, and visited the Indians of the St. 
 Maurice in the summer. He was a large man, and overflowing 
 with physical life. He drove the best horse and sleigh in the 
 county, and his servant man, who had been an old voyageur, knew 
 a,ll the roads on the Ottawa from North River to Lake Labyrinth. 
 The <,''od father was as full of fun as a cricket, and though he 
 had never learned music, he carried an accordion round with him 
 to the lumber camps ; and on the Sunday evenings, after confes- 
 sions had been heard, and absolutions given, or penances imposed, 
 he made the instrument give out all the sounds of which it was 
 capable, for the benefit of the listeners. This musical machine 
 was new to Canada at that day. 
 
 Shortly after the departure of the officers from Huntly's camp, 
 the Rev. Mr. Perrault appeared upon the scene. Over half of 
 the forty men en?ployed by Huntly were French Canadians. 
 They were not burdened with devotion, but they respected the 
 clergy, and were staunch Roman Oatholica. Huntly was no bigot, 
 and gave a kindly welcome to the priest. On the Sunday after 
 his arrival, the foreman's quarters were tidied up, and handed 
 over for the day to sacred purposes. This was the priest's con- 
 fessional. It was curious to see how shy these men felt about 
 going in to face the priest. I do not know if they had as mnny 
 misdeeds to confess as if they had been living down in the settle> 
 ments, or in Montreal, or in Quebec ; but I think they found it 
 quite as hard to make what Paddy calls, "a clean breast of it," 
 up in the shanty, than they would had they been kneeUng in 
 th«ir own church confesiional. The process was new to most 
 of them, and they felt as if they were about taking a naked plunge 
 
 :-ti-.' 
 
 *iiill' 
 
 ; Ml 
 
78 
 
 THET TWO. 
 
 in ioe-cold water. They all held back at first, but on neeiag Tom 
 make up his mmd to take the lend, thoir courage began to revive. 
 Their faces wore an anxious expression while Tom remained 
 inside ; and on his reappcarunoe among them, many were the 
 enquiries to know if tlie Cur^ had been bien dur f Tom certified 
 to the contrary, and it was funny to mark the shadows pass 
 from their faces as he assured them that there could be nothing 
 better, rien de mieux. They till thouglit if Tom got off so easily 
 there was a good chance for them, for they considered Tom a^ 
 hard subject. Each now took his turn, and it was surprising 
 how fast the Cur^ was getting through. One young fellow from> 
 Rimounki — they are all very pious down there — thought the 
 Priest was letting him off too easily, and requested to hu>'o some 
 penances imposed ; but the young fellow was dismissed with, 
 " altons, mon brave g'irgon ;" " it is plenty of penance to live up^ 
 here, and have only bread and poik to eat." The days when toa^ 
 beans, peas, syrup and dried npples were served out to shanty 
 men had not yet arrived. The confessions and absolution were 
 all over by noon, and after dinner the accordion was produced, 
 and when all were in good humor, a list for subscriptions wa» 
 handed round, to raise funds to defray tiie expenses of the mi?. 
 sionary. Every man, Protestant and Catholic, gave something ; 
 and the list was confided to Huntly, who agreed to retaiu the 
 different sums subscribed, when settling with the men. 
 . Before visiting the next timber shanty, when the same routing 
 was to be gone through, the Priest paid a visit to the Indians^ 
 who were Koman Catholics. I cannot say if the fair Tomaqua 
 was dismissed as summararily as were the shanty men ; but as a 
 result most likely of the Father's visit, there came a message in 
 a few days after, to Huntly, saying that Marguerite Tomaqua 
 wished to 8ce him. He thought it best to obey the summons. 
 He found the girl alone with the old squaw and the children^ 
 who did not understand French. The girl told Huutly that 
 it was the " ojfficier Anglaii," meaning Captain Boscom, who 
 was his principal enemy, and that he had bribed the elder 
 Indii ns to keep a watch over Huntly, and prevent him somehow 
 
 'I, 
 
THBT TWO. 
 
 79> 
 
 from oommg down the river. She said Wjandt, the jonnj^ 
 Indian, had told her; and that lie had been the interpreter 
 for the officer on the day they had killed the big moose. He 
 had told her this bconuse he was her lover, and kept no secrots 
 from her. He was the son of a great chief, but she did not oaro 
 much for Wynnds. Huntly asked her if he had any other 
 enemies that uhe new of? After Home hesitation she said "yes,"^ 
 Wyandfl, a little, nnd Monsieur Tom, a great deal." Huntly 
 thought he knew why Wyands mipht prove an enemy ; for he 
 marked how the rich blood of the Indian girl fluHhed her cheek 
 when she named him. He could not understand aliout Tom^ 
 for lie hail yet to lenrn of Toip's admiration for Toinaqua. Ho 
 felt it best to make the interview a short one, und thinking the 
 girl very kindly for hor information withdrew. The clouds were 
 indeed i/atheriti^. Could this be an invention of the bewitching 
 Friinco-Indi:in, to place him under an obligation to her ? Hardly^ 
 though she was undoubtedly clever, and not ignorant of her 
 charms. While he owed her gratitude, and must in some way 
 ackiiowit'dse his obligation, he would give her to understand that 
 any lu-t of kindnch*8, arose simply from that feeling. It '^'ould bo 
 a hxrd and rather ungracious task. It would partly miike him 
 despise himself im an. ej^otist while it could scarcely fail from, 
 arousing the pride, if not tho ani,'er, of this friend. Afti r all she 
 was only an Indian girl and nothing to him. He hnd been wrong 
 in coming so often to her camp. Question ? " Would ho have 
 come so olten had she been ugly?" He would not. lEo had 
 done wrong. And yet he had been stranjiely drawn toward* 
 her, iind whatever might happen, he must not give her offence 
 or cause her needless pain. 
 
 Durin<; the Cure Perrault's stay at the timber camp, Huntlj 
 remarked that he was very familiar with Pierre Leblanc, and 
 this arousing his curiosity he enquired of the good Father if he 
 knew Leblanc's people. He was surprised to find out that Pierre 
 was a first cousin of Lucy Delisle, and a distant relation of his 
 own. He at once questioned him, and found that Pierre had 
 long known of the relationship, but the young fellow's modestj 
 
 iM 
 
 
 '■ ,'-■ 
 
,.*.- 
 
 .V 
 
 .1 . 
 
 €0 
 
 THIT TWO. 
 
 ! « 
 
 ». 
 
 l»ad preTcnted him from referring to it. Huntly was not slow in 
 «howin^ that he appreciated Pierre more than heretofore, and 
 gave him greater control in the management of the shanty. 
 Thi « did DOt please Tom, who was very jealous of his authority. 
 One day meeting Pierre alone in the woods he asked him why he 
 interfered ahout the quantity of oats fed tu the horses ? Pierre 
 
 answered that it was by Mr. Marston's instructions. " D n 
 
 Huntly Maston," muttered Tom between his set teeth. M^hy 
 do you speak so of the hourgeoU f " enquired Pierre. " Do you 
 forget three summers ago whcu it was agreed for the first time 
 to man a crib of timber going over the Longue SauU, and we 
 sheered into the " big cellav " and got broken up ? You let go 
 the stick you had laid hold on, and throwing up your arms you 
 were going to the bottom ; ^Lo swam out at the risk of his own 
 life to save yours, and brought you safe to shore ?" " I know," 
 «aid Tom, " and that is why I curse him, I cnnot bring myself 
 to do him any harm." " Why should you do him any harm ?" 
 asked Pierre, " Oh why ? " You know it well enough. I was all 
 rigbt down the road, till the bourgeois came, and now she scarce 
 will look at me." "Nonsenco," replied Pierre, *• that is not Mr. 
 Huntlj's fault. It is Wyands who has cut us all out, he says 
 she is to marry him when next the forest leaves dance red and 
 yellow in the sunshine." 
 
 Tom determined that he would not give her up for Wyands, or 
 for anybody else ; and the next Sunday he went to see her. She 
 was uore gracious than she had been for some time back, but 
 whether purposely or not, she made a request to Tom which 
 turned sweetness into gall. She asked him to be so good as to 
 carry to Mr. Huntly a pair of beautiful moccauins she had been 
 embroidering. He fulfilled her request but vowed vengea )o 
 on Huntly. As for the latter,' the gift to him was only a fresh 
 embarrassment 
 
 i 
 
 , . .^ 
 
CHAPTEE XII. 
 
 Over a month had passed, and Lucy Deli^le, though convales- 
 cent, waa still confined to her room. The Marstons had duly 
 ■written to her mother, and the last letter tolo the good news that 
 ghe was now out of danger. She had been very ill, indeed mu'^h 
 ■worse than she anticipated ; for at one time the doctor feared 
 vha^ the "old reaper would gather in this precious sheaf;" but 
 skilful prescriptions and good nursing, under the blessing of a 
 higher power, still held her to the field of time. Mental suJBFering 
 had yet to be added to the physical, ere each golden grain cotr'l 
 be filled to perfection. jMary had been her constant companioii 
 and comforter ; also a third one with them in the furnace, whose 
 presence was like unto the Sou of God. Florence and Edith had 
 been like sisters, and Mrs. ^larston and her husband, like the 
 kindest of pareats. All danger from infection was now passed, 
 and friends began to call at Mr. Marston's as usuaL Mary's pet 
 preacher had been twice to see them, and Lucy was as charmed 
 with his conversation as with his preaching. While she had 
 been lying ill and obtaining clearer views of life's uses, the value 
 cf time, and our uncertain hold upon it, she had partly concl';ided 
 that if she recovered she would abandon her idea of writing a book. 
 She had been collecting material for a story which she thought 
 ■would prove interesting ; and though her desire to write returned 
 with reviving health, she questioned her own ability more thaa 
 ever. How many more wise and learned than she had wrifctea 
 books, and the trunk-makers were the only people benefited? 
 She also doubted the influence exerted by the modem novel j and 
 during the last conversation with the preacher — the Rev. Mr, 
 Lansdown — as he should be called, she slyly turned the curreat 
 of chat in that direction. She was rather surprised to hear tiie 
 clergyman say that he Lad read novels ; but her surprise abated la 
 he continued to explain. He said, " Wesley himself had abridgfd 
 and published a novel, — Henry Earl of Moreland, — for th« 
 
 ^- 
 
WPSIH5 
 
 i; 
 
 S2 
 
 THEY TWO. 
 
 S 
 
 'InstrnctioD of Methodists and others. Since Wesley's days no7els 
 %ad much improved. There are novels, which, while they excite 
 our interest, remain true to nature, and are no more fiction than 
 ^ painting. These better sort of novels liberalize our sentiments, 
 ••enlighten our judgment, and better our hearts ; while there were 
 ^Others, he was sorry to say, outraged nature, sickened our senti- 
 ^iBeBts, confused our judgment, and corrupted our hearts. He 
 tthought that the legitimate novel should resemble a good painting, 
 reviving scenes from real life, which while pleasant and amusing 
 ' 5teiid«d to cheer and elevate the mind ; but, doubtless, the proper 
 phMse of the novel was more to amuse and please us rather ohan to 
 instruct. Good people, in fact all right thinking people, were 
 bound to see that all their sources of amusement were innocent. 
 -Here lay the difficulty. Books were not like pictures to be jud^ -.'d 
 -of at sight. No true gentleman would allow improper pictures 
 ^in ills house, yet how many there are, who allow novels 
 ~in their libraries, which suggest thoughts and portray scene.", 
 'debasing to human nacure? There was a censorship over im- 
 moral paintings, and some supervision of obscene litei ature, but 
 we had failed to stamp with our public disapprobation the worse 
 than trashy novel. It was right and commendable for intelligent 
 people to keep abieast of the times, and to oe able to ppreciate 
 what was best in science, literature, and art; but it diu any one 
 small honor and less good to be able to say that, the members of 
 Paul De Kock's family, or his relatives in England and America , 
 were among his acquaintance?." 
 
 Everything considered, Lucy thought it best to go on with her 
 
 work. Much reading and research were still required. She was 
 
 sure it would not contain anything objectionable. It would at 
 
 • least be innocent. In itself a rat! er negative quality, yet in chil- 
 
 ■"dren how interesting? Some one had said, " Heaven was about 
 
 fus in our infancy," and the Master himself had left it on record, 
 
 '■♦'•Of such is the Kingdom of Heaven." A recent writer had 
 
 .?-^one further, and exclaimed, — " I have been in heaven ; for I 
 
 "kiave been a child, and have lain in the arms and beneath tho 
 
 asmile of a loving mother." -, j ^ ^. ,, 
 
 ! 
 
^PW!^ 
 
 THEY TWO. 
 
 E8 
 
 " Tiift problem was, how to make a book, like a child, innocent 
 :aiid at the same time attractive ? Q-oody, goody books as a rule 
 were not read by a great many. Most of mankind after all had a 
 «pice of the devil in them. But they also had an attribute common 
 to the race, — curiosity. She must excite that to be successful. She 
 must adopt the common trick to some degree and weave her facts 
 together with the golden threads of love." Poor girl, and alas 
 the day ! but I must continue my story. Mary, in her younger 
 clays, had indulged a good deal in novel reading. She had given 
 up altogether the lighter works of fiction, and had for some time 
 back dipped somewhat into the religious novel. She felt back- 
 ward about giving her opinion, but thought it best to speak out 
 her mind. She thought books were somewhat like men ; it was 
 not always the wise who were the most entertaining, neither did 
 merit seem a test. Many first class works at one time could not 
 find a publisher. There were said to be ten fools for one wise 
 man, and if this were true, we need not wonder at the popularity 
 of sensational novels. Thoy were mental stimulants, giving no 
 moral nourishment, and therefore to be avoided. She did not 
 feel decided about the religious novel. Some of tliem left a good 
 impression, and many of them were ho weak as to leave none. So 
 far as she was herself concernod. She had come to the conclusion 
 that it was wisest for her to draw her religious instruction from 
 the Bible and the pulpit, and her amusement from works like those 
 of Dickens and Thackery. Poetry to her had of course been 
 always a source of unalloyed enjoyment. There were, however, 
 questions of import, not altogether speculative, which had occa- 
 fiionally troubled her. 
 
 ^he thought it very sad that all living things must die. Sad- 
 der still if it was our sin which involved the innocent with the 
 guilty. She submitted her trouble to Mr Lansdown. He looked 
 grave. He said, that he knew very little, and the more he stu- 
 died, that little appeared to grow less. Our race had doubtlessly 
 been involved during the early period of its history, in some catas- 
 trophe, as allegorised in Genesis. There must, however, have been 
 ^eath-in our world a long time prior to man's existence ; for large 
 
84 
 
 THEY TWO. 
 
 portions of the solid crust of our earth were built up of organisms^ 
 which lived millions of years before we did. Our sin, therefore, 
 could not involve pre-human insect and animal life in our dis- 
 aster. That sin, or the transgressions of God's law, brought 
 death to us, is a statement of revelation, and which I am bound 
 to receive in the Scripture sense as a fact.* It is sad to reflect, 
 that, our sin brings unnecessary suffering to great numbers 
 of the animal creation ; bat it has not brought death to them, 
 except when in cruelty we kill them prematurely. If we cause 
 any living creature needless pain, we commit a sin. We can- 
 not form a correct estimate of auluidl suffering, because we 
 possess no media of communication with them. The whole 
 animate creation, with which we think ourselves day by day so- 
 conversant, is as completely beyond our kin as the lives of angels. 
 However, we must not look upon death in itself as an evil, in- 
 deed it is one condition of our continued life. Each movement oF 
 a muscle or thought of mind destroys some living atom of brain 
 or tissue. The cell no kers that build up our bodies are in con- 
 stant motion, and every arrest to them is death. We presume 
 that animals have no premonitory fears of death, u is only we 
 poor mortals who borrow trouble from to-morrow. 
 
 *' We look before and after. 
 
 And pine for what is not ; 
 Our fiacerest laughter 
 
 Witli some pain is fraught : 
 Our sweetest songs are those 
 
 Which tell of saddest thought." 
 
 Mary admitted that sorrow could be mingled with joy, if 
 we included our spiritual life. But Mr. Lo.nsdown had only 
 diverted her thoughts from their main channel, it still was sad to 
 her to know that all living things must die. He remin(^,ed her 
 that, " there were many things which we must die to know ; but 
 in the mean time, we had the joyful assurance that the ' Giver 
 of life' has abolished death." 
 
 * Death of man, in the Scripture aense, luuat mean the death of man's souV 
 or Spiritual death. 
 
 iV. 
 
mm 
 
 TBET TWO. 
 
 85 
 
 Life itself waa another mystery to Mary ; some of its phases 
 ^ven sadder thaa death itself. 
 
 Mr. Lansdown owned life was even a greater mystery than 
 •death ; and that to many death would come as a relief and 
 a revelation. He said, there appeared to be one law of life 
 'throughout our world, no man had ever found the wall which 
 separated vegetable from animal life, nor had he discovered the 
 partition between the vital principle in animals and men. It 
 was cell life throu'^hout the whole. Science shuts us up to 
 *he doctrine of the fundamental unity of life.* How close 
 upon the heels of modern science comes the old world guess 
 that ''iill life comes from an egg?" In speaking of life as 
 'known to us, and always in connection with whnt we call matter, 
 it was just possible that another factor might be present, distinct 
 from matter, as it was distinct from spirit, or pure intelligence. 
 A living immaterial substance, capable of assuming and retaining 
 form, in the varieties of plants or animals to which it might be- 
 come allied ; and where the organization was a sentient one, 
 'Capable of transmitting painful or pleasant feelings while in 
 itself void of sensation. It has been demonstrated that the grey- 
 ish matter of the spinal cord is the medium of sensory impres- 
 sions, such as touch, pain, temperature ; yet this substance is in 
 itself insensible. Is it unreasonable to suppose that an immaterial 
 sub.-tance might possess such properties ? I may be told that 
 sBOtliiug immaterial can aflFect my bodily senses. I question this. 
 It cannot be proved that heat or electricity possesses the attri- 
 butes of matter, and yet they affect me very materially. Scien- 
 tific experiments prove that there exist forces in nature which I 
 ■cannot with my bodily ear or eye either hear or see; may not 
 (these with similar forces now under course of investigation be 
 attributes of that imm.iterial substance which produces all the 
 •varieties of our mundane life ? Strip matter itself of its various 
 .attributes, and you arrive at a point where this substance 
 
 • It 18 not to theologi&nr , but to Mr. Herbert Spenoer, that the Christian world 
 «a»'e the &nt ecientiflo definition of "eternal life." 
 
 
 ,., '* 
 
 . -f-'- 
 
^ 
 
 86 
 
 THEY TWO. 
 
 becomes a desideratum — a sine qua non, The old philosopher* 
 made a close guess when they supposed the existence of aa 
 " anima mundi," or, Soul of the loorld. It is not a little curious 
 that modern biolog^y confirms this old world assumption. Why 
 may not all organized forms of life on this planet possess an im- 
 material body, or counterpart of the material body, perceptible to 
 us ? It is in no way irrational to suppose so ; and without this 
 necessary condition, we can give no satisfactoiy explanation of 
 life as it exists in our world. Take the human body and its dis- 
 solution by death natural or violent, and this immat.^rial body 
 again becomes a desideratum. If I did not possess such a body to 
 accompany me beyond the grave, how is my identity to be pre- 
 served ? How am I to bring my knowledge acquired here, and 
 my intellectual powers which have grown and strengthened on 
 earth, without what may be justly termed a spiritual body ? Even 
 the Jews who were dualists .speak of body, soul, and spirit. It 
 is by way of parenthesis that P.iul puts in — "there is a natural 
 body, and there is a spiritual body." i.s, not shall be. What about 
 the mutilations to which the human body is subject here? The 
 amputation of a limb will not .'iever any part from my spiritual 
 body. Nature herself gives a hint of this. Many are the authentic 
 records of patients who have had diseased limbs amputated, and 
 yet have felt the pains where the excised limb had grown, and tliis 
 long years after the operation. It is a glorious thing to know 
 that my spiritual body is inoestructihle, whether my fleshly 
 body be blown to shreds from a cannon's mouth, or fl ittoned be- 
 neath an avalanche. The immaterial forms of plants and animab 
 may have a different deHKiny. May be dissolved into the great 
 envelope of immaterial blastema which we know interlaps our 
 world, or settle earthward, — '* goeth downward " — as a sacred 
 writer puts it ; while the spiritual body of man, in virtue of its 
 inhabitant, returns towards God who gftve it. This is in accor- 
 dance with Scripture teaching. We are represented as being 
 active and interested in the affairs of eat^, after we have passed 
 the boundaries of time. Moses aud EUaa talked with Christy 
 about his decease which he was to accomplish at Jerusalem^ 
 
 
THEY TWO. 
 
 8t; 
 
 
 John fell at the feet of the angel to worship him, but he said, 
 
 " See thou do it not, I am thy fellow servant, and of thy bretheroo^ 
 that have the testimony of Jesus, Worship God." It would ' 
 seem not improbable that our bodily eye cannot perceive spiri- 
 tual forms. A color is lent to this idea in that passage in King's^ 
 where the servant of Elisha informs his master of the hosts of ' 
 enemies which had encamped around them ; and Elisha prays 
 that the Lord might open the eyes of the young man to see ; the 
 prayer was answered, and the young man saw the mountain filled 
 with horses of fire, and chariots of fire round about Elisha. It 
 is not unlikely that the risen body of Christ was often invisible 
 to his disciples ; and he informs them that it was expedient for 
 them that he should go away. It is a wise provision for our com- 
 fort that an impenetrable veil hides from our sight the world of 
 spirits. But these remarks are aside from the "Trichotomy," 
 or three-fold human constitution. We see the necessity for a 
 spiritual body in explaining the phenomena of life ; the existence 
 of such a body is the latest outcome of biological science, and it . 
 is strange how we have forgotten that it was the doctrine of the ■ 
 Christian church for the first four centuries. It was not until 
 the doctrine was adopted by some heritical sects that it became^ 
 suspect, and soul and spirit came to be identified in substance^ 
 and distinguished only in function. Tiie true doctrine is begin- 
 ning to be revived by the Anatomist Willis De Maistre, and • 
 others. The phenomena of spiritual or mental existence comes 
 before our notice daily. You see me close and open my hand. 
 What controls these motions? You reply, "my muscles, ia 
 obedience to my will." What is my will ? One of the functions 
 of my mind ; * the action of something above my will, or some ia-^ 
 tcUigent agent which we call mind, or spirit. Is this spirit immor- 
 tal ? it is immaterial, and we therefore presume its immortality^ 
 But the animal creation exhibit the same mental phases as men,, 
 are their mi^ds immortal? We may deny, but cannot disprove. 
 How much less than by the light of reason can we prove or dia^ 
 
 * Some Bay, will it> mind. 
 
:i!S 
 
 P 
 
 -11 
 
 oO 
 
 THEY TWO. 
 
 proTe our own immortality ? We cannot transcend ourselves. 
 But where reason fails, revelation comes to our aid. Christ eays, 
 "I came that ye might have life, and have it more abundantly." 
 Th<! Apostle — " In Him was life." And again, " He hath 
 1>rought life and immortality to light." 
 
 Ij is time, however, to close this wearisome dissertation. The 
 girl'! said they were not at ill weary ; but it was decided to renew 
 these enquiries on some other occasion. 
 
 
 .il Hi miHUJ I l . l UKJiLM 
 
CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 About this time her brother Edmonil arrived in Montreal to 
 take Lucy Delisle home. His presence acted like a chuvm upon 
 her. It called up all the j)leasaiit scenes of past year- They 
 must get home again. She yearned to see her mother. When 
 the Doctor was consulted he shook his hcail. 8he could not ven- 
 ture (in so long a journey in the winter for some days yet. The 
 light would be very trying to her eyes, and the skin was still tender. 
 The sweet face, however, had escapeil without a mark. So she had 
 to content herself for a little, and wrote to her mother accordingly. 
 
 Ednioiid did not appear to be very sorry to remain a few days. 
 Edith, who was shy with him at fir>t, suddeidy changed her man- 
 ner. Vivacity, sparkle, and freedom t iking the place of reserve. 
 Edraond had got free of boyish and awkward ways. He was 
 strong, tall, and sunburned ; or I might say weather tanned, but 
 bright as the morning, and bearing iibnut him the breezy freshness 
 of th<' piue woods. Though not quite twenty-dne years of age, he 
 had been received a Provincial Land Surveyor, and had travelled 
 over much of the Ottawa Valley. He had studied hard, and was not 
 only well up in his profession, but was also well read in the early his- 
 tory of his country. He resembled liissister in this, and thought 
 with her that French exploration and adventure, missions, trad- 
 ing, settlement, and Indian wars, furnished a mine of literary 
 wealth half hidden beneath neglected rubbish. " What," he would 
 say, " is there more romantic in the pages of fiction than the his- 
 •tory of IMadame De LaTour in Acadia ? Her heroism and mis- 
 fortune. The villainy of Charnisy, the defeat and exile of her 
 husband, and her own miserable death. Then, the brightening 
 ■brtunes of Latour himself, his marriage with the widow of his 
 greatest enemy, — Charnisy, — the man who obliged his brave wife 
 to wear a halter around Lerneck while she witnessed the massacre 
 •of her gallant garrison ! " 
 
 "Where," he would again ask, "can you find finer examples 
 
 1 
 
90 
 
 THET TViX 
 
 of heroism and endurance than in the explorations and adven- 
 tures of the French in North America ? How fearlessly thoy 
 dared, and foui^ht and coiuiuered ? The activity, persoveranco^ 
 aad piety of tho Jesuit missionaries ? True there were crime and 
 blood, but there were also acts of justice and deeds of mercy ! A 
 'ivido and ul.iiust untrodden field this, for historians, poets, and 
 rom'incists! " 
 
 The Ottawa country put on new attractions for Edith, and 
 she was never better pleased than wlicn she got Edmond to tell 
 her of the sc'-ues he had passed through. She had often usked 
 Iluntly to tell her about bears aud wolves, but he was not half 
 so good natured as Edmoml. 
 
 One evening the young people had met in Lucy's room after 
 tea. It was dusk, but the caudles had not been lighted. The 
 conversation turned upon haunted houes ; Edith giving a won- 
 derful Hcco'int of what had been seen at McTavisb's, on the 
 slope of the mountain. It was a new mbjcctto Edmond. Edith 
 wished to know if he had a ghost story to tell them ? " Yes, he 
 had a genuine ghost story. It was as true as gospel," It was 
 just the hour for telling such a story. A crescent moon peeped 
 through the leafless trees, and in at the windows; the wind had. 
 begun to sigh among the branches, and weird shadows flitted 
 across the floor. Edith felt just a mite afraid, and drew her chair 
 closer to Edmond. 
 
 " Last summer," he begMu, " I was on the Dumoine, a north- 
 ern tributary of the Ottawa, and nearly one hundred miles further 
 west than the Coaloo^'e, where your brother lumbers. I had 
 left our party and went to see some people further up the river, 
 who were about to commence making hay on u farm belonging to 
 a ' lumber firm.' My visit paid, I was returning. I had about 
 twenty miles to travel, and taking some bread and pork for lunch, 
 I set out on my tramp. Most of my way was in sight of the 
 river, but the road was very rough, being used only in the winter 
 season. There was no house for the entire distance. The day 
 was very warm, and the air thick and choky, I got on butslowly. 
 It was near sundown, and I had yet between lour and five mileft 
 
 
 
THET TWO. 
 
 91 
 
 id 
 lA 
 id 
 
 id 
 
 bd 
 
 to travel. I had reached an open on the bank of the river, when 
 a crack, aa of a guDshot, exploded near me, and a long peal of 
 thunder rattled through the mountains. It became almost as 
 durk aa night; and in the silence that followed the thunderclap I 
 could hear the low moaning of the wind that presaged the storm. 
 A deserted shanty was not far distant ; but I did not like the 
 locality. It was what the Scotch call not " canny." A row had 
 taken place among the men who had worked there last ; two of 
 them had been killed, or rather murdered, and their bodies were 
 buried a little way behind the shanty. It was commonly reported 
 that strange noises, as of men in mortal combat, were heard about 
 the place at nights ; and queer shapes were seen to glide to and 
 fro. I felt inclined to proceed on my way, but as I had just come 
 to this conclusion, there was a blinding flash, another peal of 
 thunder, and then a roar of wind among the trees, and splattering 
 drops of rain. I was in for it. Any port in a storm ; and as the 
 rain poured down, I was glad to take refuge in the old shanty. 
 Flash followed flash, and peal succeeded peal, and for two mortal 
 hours the storm raged furiously. Thete was no use in attempt- 
 ing to proceed further that night. I groped about to find the 
 best place in which to stow my>elf till morning. I did not like 
 the idea of going to sleep, especially as the shanty door was open, 
 and I could not succeed in shutting it, for there was no door to 
 shut. I barricaded the opening with loose pieces of timber, which 
 were lying round, and then retired to the farthest corner of the 
 shanty, but not to sleep, I had had no supper, and to tell the 
 truth I felt a little nervous. The storm had now passed, but the 
 darkness and rain continued ; no noise save the monotonous patter 
 of the drops. My thoughts reverted to the dead men, and their 
 lonely graves, only a few rods from where I lay. Then came up 
 the stories I had heard about the strange noises, and the ghostly 
 shapes. My hearing became most acute in the dark and mid- 
 night stillness. If ever disembodied spirits visited the mouldering 
 remains of their earthly tenements, now was the place and hour. 
 I fancied I heard a sound ; I was sure I did. What noise wa» 
 it ? The clanking of a chain. It grew more distinct, clanky. 
 
 m 
 
 ■M- 
 
 #~^'' 
 
I2« 
 
 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-S) 
 
 K' 
 
 
 
 % 
 
 1.0 
 
 ^■28 |2.5 
 "ltt|2J 
 
 I.I 
 
 us 
 
 1^ 10 
 
 1.8 
 
 ■.- 
 
 L25 1.4 III 1.6 
 
 
 ^! 6" 
 
 > 
 
 c? 
 
 y] 
 
 
 
 1.^ :-r^>--. 
 
 V' 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 
 Corporation 
 
 23 WiST MAIN STREiT 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. USM 
 
 (716) 8724503 
 
 i\ 
 
 iV 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 V 
 
 A \ ^^\ 
 
 '#^1?^\ 
 %^*^ : 
 

 
92 
 
 THEY TWO. 
 
 «Iank, clank in measured cadence. I now remembered that an 
 'Ox-chain bad been used in strangling one of tbe dead men. Was 
 he getting out of bis grave ? Was he tug, tugging, to get rid of 
 tbe thing that bad choked him ? The noise approached the door. 
 There was the sound of weighty footsteps, and suppressed panting 
 -mixed with the clanking chain. I was nil ear, ac.d presently all 
 eye; for two balls of pale fire, and nearly a foot apart, looked in 
 at the shanty door. The footsteps and the clanking ceased, and 
 -a low moan proceeded from between the two pale lights. I bad 
 .Mattered myself that I was brave ; but my hair did now literally 
 stand on end ; there was no use any longer in denying tbe super- 
 natural. What was I to do ? I did not fancy facing this strange 
 .portent. Had I better say my prayers ? I suppose I did offer 
 up some kind of a petition, but it was of no avail. It was no 
 better than an incantation. The pale balls of fire still stood there 
 burning into my brain ; if I did not make some effort £ would go 
 <3razy. I got out of my corner, felt around for something to fling 
 at the corpse, devil, or whatever it might be. I found a piece of 
 £rewood, and with all the strength I could muster I let it fly at 
 the eyes of the phantom. Works availed more than faith, as the 
 creed of my church teaches, for the lights quivered and went out, 
 but tbe chain rattled fiercely. The physic.il exertion made me 
 wyself again, and I pushed forward to the door. It was not quite 
 so dark as it had been ; the clouds were breaking, and I could 
 perceive that my goblin was only an innocent ox. I found after- 
 wards that he belonged to one of the lumbermen's farms, and had 
 broken away from his mate some time before, taking part of his 
 yoke and chain along with him. He had at one time worked at 
 ithe shanty where I had taken refuge, and doubtless had made 
 his way hither for shelcer from the storm." " And," added 
 Edmond, "such are all ghost stories." 
 
 The house was being lighted up, and Lucy was induced to 
 
 xsome down stairs. Mr. Lansdown was invited to remain ; and 
 
 Lieutenant Napier also called. He gave tbe Marstons the latest 
 
 jiews from Huntly. News, not without interest for Lucy, though 
 
 «he made no enquiries. Boscom and be had not called on her 
 
THEY TWO. 
 
 m 
 
 mother, Boscom being in haste to return to Montreal. Napier 
 fraternized at once with Edmond. He prized fellows who had 
 " roughed it ; " men who could bark squirrels with the rifle, steer 
 a bark canoe, or land a twenty pound trout with a singlo gufe 
 tackle. 
 
 The general chat turned on hunting and fishing, the ladies 
 asserting that nothing was half so interesting, except ghost stories. 
 Edmond, though no egotist, was again led on to speak of his 
 personal experiences. The Lieut, askod if he had ever been oa 
 a boar hunt? Edmond had been on several. " After the beaver^ 
 he thought bears were the wisest animals in our Canaditin forests. 
 Indeed some habitants believe that bears were at onetime humaa 
 beings. Had Darwin only known this he might have allotted us 
 a different parentage from che gorilla. There must be something 
 in the habitants theory, for do not patent medicine men declare 
 that if bear's grease is rubbed upon a deal board, a crop of humaa 
 hair is the result. 
 
 "Our Canadian bears," continued Edmond, must have some- 
 thing of man's nature about them, for they both box and hug. 
 Our Indians treat bears with great respect, and Laplanders call 
 them, "old men in fr.r cloaks." Their favorite food is the blue- 
 berry, and thpy have the tooth of a school boy for honey. They 
 have been known to break open barrels of pork, and regale them- 
 selves on shanty men's fare. If you fall into their power and 
 feign death, they will cover your body with leaves and bark. They 
 are very seldom the attacking party, but if they are molested you 
 may look out. In the fall they are fat and good natured ; in the 
 spring, lank and ravenous. About two years ago they were very 
 plentiful near where our surveying party were encamped. We- 
 were short of meat, and a bear's ham, when one has had nothing 
 but salt pork to eat for months together, is very acceptable. I 
 took out my gun one evening, and went to a rocker over which I 
 knew the bears were likely to pass, on their way to an adjacent 
 blueberry patch. I hid myself behind a cliffy, and waited their 
 coming. I was not long under cover when two large bears passed 
 on, one in front of the other, for the way was narrow and abrupt^ 
 
 
^ 
 
 IHET TWO. 
 
 Irat the fellows i^aled the rocks with the activity of moakeya. I 
 jiUowed them to pass on and fired, hitting the foremost one about 
 the tail. He must have received the impression that his com* 
 panion had struck him from behind, for he turned round instant- 
 ly and grappled with him. They eame tumbling down over the 
 loose stones in mortal combat. It was most ludicrous to see how 
 they cuffed and clouted each other. At last one of them appeared 
 to have got the worst of it, and falling down lay as dead. The 
 other then wulked quietly away. I judged that the fallen bear 
 was the one which I had shot, and that the wound had proved 
 mortal. Least he should be foxing, I emptied the other barrel 
 into him. He was up in a twinkling, and came at me. I thought 
 of the Irishmau's prayer under similar circumstances, when he 
 implored the Almighty if he could not help him, at least not to 
 help the bear. No master of fence can parry a blow like a bear. 
 I seized a dry branch near me to feign striking him with my left 
 hand, while I clubbed him with my right. He sent the branch 
 flying over my head, while he dodged his from the blow of my 
 gua. There was little use in aiming another stroke, so I flung 
 
 ' the gun at him and retreated, making time to get out my knife, 
 which fortunately was long and sharp. He stopped for a few 
 seconds to take up the gun and examine it, possibly to admire the 
 deadly instrument, and then casting it from him he came on to 
 ■choke me, — for keeping my hands by my sides he knew I did not 
 intend to club him, so he rose on his hind feet to give me a loving 
 squeeze. I kept still as death, he made no attempt to strike, and 
 as he closed his arms round me the cold steel was pointed for his 
 heart. Had the blade broke I was a dead man ; for though he 
 was bleeding profusely from the bullet wounds he had received, 
 there was still life enough in him to crush a dozen men to death. 
 His strong pressure sent the weapon home, and I found his hold 
 begin to relax. His eye was now glazing, and we came to the 
 ground together. He must have weighed over four hundred 
 pounds, and his pelt was black and glossy. After he was cut up 
 and carried to the camp, I did not care to taste any of his flesh, 
 for I thought there was a human look in his eyes as I unolas ped 
 
 ^^ his limp arms from about me." 
 
 ' >■■ .V 
 
THEY TWO. 
 
 Mr. Marston thought that of all outdoor sports he preferred 
 fishing ; it was the most innoneiit and attractive. He had him* 
 celf, like Horace Greely, been going a fishing for the last thirty 
 jears ; and although he never accomplished his object, he had 
 «njoyed the pleasure of anticipation. He said Captain Comeau, 
 of the Montreal Police force, had told him some time ago of a 
 fishing excursion of his, on the lakes of the river St. Maurice, 
 ^hich, if agreeable, he would tell them. 
 
 " At the time T speak of," continued Mr. Marston, " Comeau 
 ^ -was in the employment of the Hudson's Bay Company. He was 
 «s hardy as a snipe, and as active as a wild cat. He had 
 ■obtained leave of absence from his post for a month or two, and 
 was determined to enjoy himself. He was very fond of fishing. 
 Being at the rivers, where his wife's relatives resided, and where 
 he was well known, he soon got a party together, and tiiey start- 
 ed fo"- the lakes, on the river Bostonais, which empties into the 
 St. Maurice below the Tuque. It was September weather, and 
 theife were but few flies to annoy them. They got to their 
 destination without accident. Being dissatisfied with the size of 
 the trout on the lower or fir.st lake they had camped at, too of 
 the party and himself startt d for another lake, lying a few miles 
 Inland. The Indians had often told him of the great size of the 
 trout in this lake ; many of them weighing tlilit^ oi fui ty pounds 
 •each, and he was desirous to test the truth of their stories. They 
 brought no canoe with them, as the portage was too long, but 
 they reached the lake early in the day, and made themselves 
 «mall rafts of dry cedars that they found on the shore ; each man 
 had a raft of his own, with a long pole to propel it, and which 
 ^hen inserted between the timbers and pushed well into the sandy 
 bottom of the lake served as an anchor. Comeau had shoved 
 his raft only a few yards from the shore, when he let his line fall 
 into the waiter to wet it, the houks were on, but no bait." 
 
 " Why, " said ]Srapier,"do you not use flies when fishing for trout 
 in thi.>^ country ? " '* Sometimes," answered Mr. Marston, " but 
 it was with small pieces of pork on their hooks they fished that 
 day. Comeau's line had no sooner touched the water than it was 
 
 ■"■^ 
 
96 
 
 THET TWO. 
 
 ^> 
 
 seized, and to his astonishment he found that he had hooked' 
 a lar^e fish. His raft had not been anchored, and if he 
 attempted to do so now he would lose his fish. He had ibout 
 three hundred feet of good Salmon line on his reel, but before 
 you could say ' Jack Robinson ' the whole of it was run- 
 out, and as it tightened the fish rose at the further end ; 
 but bringing the point of his rod level with the water, and 
 tightening the slack, the trout had to come down with the hook 
 still in his gills. He now was able to wind up some of his line, 
 and feel the weight of bis fish ; but whenever it came withiir 
 a hundred feet or so of his raft, it took a sheer, and was away 
 again. He heard his friends shouting as he thought a I'tng 
 way off, and on looking shoreward, he found himself half a mile 
 out upon tlie lake, with possibly fifty fathoms of water under 
 him. His pole would be of no use here, and he had no paddle. 
 In any case he must not lose his fish. By good m magement 
 he got it between his raft and the shore, making it tow him 
 back. It rose only two or three times, being heavy, and it 
 was tired out by the time he could again touch bottom with his 
 pole. He got his trout landed safely, and is sure it weighed 
 over forty pounds. His companions had caught several large 
 fish also, and already complained that their arms were sore haul- 
 ing them in. His own felt a little stiff, now that the excitement 
 was over. After dinner they resumed the sport off shore,, as the 
 trout were in no way timid. Their arms were aching with the 
 toil, and one of the party proposed bending down the young^ 
 saplings which grew close to the water'^ edge, attaching their 
 lines to the tops, and when the fish took, the saplings were 
 released and the recoil landed them on shore. In this way they 
 continued to fish for some time, until the ground on which they 
 stood was literally covered with trout, and they concluded to stop, 
 as it looked like butchery. The only trouble they had found ia 
 this novel m^ de of fishing was that, when the trout proved large 
 and the sapling slender, ^hey had to supplement the rebound 
 with a pull ; but if a small trout chanced to be hooked to a stout 
 sapling it came through the air like a meteor." 
 
THEY TWO. 
 
 -^^' 
 
 The story sounded fishy, but the whole wns within the range > 
 •of possibility, and what was better it was strictly true. 
 
 Edith was anxious to hear about voyageurs, and their reputed 
 strength. Edmond ivas in a position to gratify her. 
 
 He said it was a common thing for medium-sized French Cana- 
 •diaos to carry a barrel of pork, with the brine on, weighing at 
 least three hundred and fifty pounds, on their backs up a portage 
 half a mile long slung, by a strip, or collet, passing over their fore- 
 heads, not slung from the shoulders. " How do you account for 
 their strength ? " asked Mr. Lansdowu. " Custom and climate, 
 I suppose," answered Edmond. " I remember reading some time 
 «go," remarked Mr. Lansdown, " of some experiments tried relat- 
 ing to the strength of students of different national itioe studying 
 at certain colleges. The result being that the Irishman stood 
 £rst, the Scotchman second, the Englishman third, the Belgian 
 fourth, and the Frenchman a poor fifth." 
 
 *' Look," exclaimed Edmond, " at the effect of our dry and 
 bracing climate ? Recent trials shew that in Canada, the Irish, 
 Scotch, ilhiglish, and their descendants still occupy their old re- 
 lative positions ; while the French Canadians have attained to 
 the place of the Englishman making a good third." All agreed 
 that the climate of Canada was destined to develop and build up 
 •one of the most hardy and finest races of men ^hich had ever 
 appeared in any purt of the world. 
 
 ** Why," asked Mr, Lansdown, ** are not the French Canadians, 
 as a rule, as prosperous as the settlers in Ontario, or Canada 
 West ? " Edmond thought that the diffierence might be accounted 
 for from the fact that the lands in western Canada were better, 
 and the winters not so long. Mr. Marston contended that there 
 were no richer lands in the world than along the valley of the St. 
 Lawrence. Our long winters with a constant depth of snow were 
 advantages rather than drawbacks. In many parts of Western 
 Canada the roads were almost impassible in the winter months, 
 nothing but slush or half frozen mud ; while in Lower Canada, 
 one could always get around on sleighs, and perform work which 
 <oould not be accomplished in any other way. The timber inter- 
 
THBT TWO. 
 
 ests, without snow, would prove complete failures. Theu tli» 
 roots of our grasses and trees were thoroughly protected fromkh» 
 frost by winter's soft, thick mantle ; so perfectly indeed that straw- 
 berry leaves were found green when the snow melted in April^ 
 and the flower buds fully formed and ready to blossom in May. 
 
 y 
 
 
 i''S 
 
 t 
 
'}'•.,:-, 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 It was now well on in March, and Huntly Marston tlioughfe 
 that he would take a run down to the villige, for Lucy must be; 
 home by this time. On his airival he found that she had not 
 yet returned; but was rejoiced to hear from her mother tlial; 
 Lucy was quite recovcreJ, and that she expected her and Edmoni 
 back in a few days. He concluded to wait. Day after day ". 
 passed, and still they did not come. There was no telegraph then 
 to enable him to ascertain the cause, and there was no use ioi 
 writing, for his letter might paf)s thorn on the road. A week: 
 elapsed and they had not arrived. The sun was coming out strong, 
 and the ice on the upper Ottawa would not last many days. H& 
 had left no instructions with Tom about the teams, and if they 
 were to find there way down only after his return, he must wait 
 no longor. Perhaps he couM send up a message, for he saw one. 
 of the Indians from the Coulonge in the village the night after ho 
 himself had come down. He tried to find him, but could not 
 succeed. There were several letters at his office which had been , 
 awaiting his arrival. Among these was one from the Ccmmis- 
 sioner of Crown Lards, enclosing his license for the timber limit 
 that had cost him so much trouble and expense. There was &lso» 
 one from his father, enclosing a short note from Mr. Allen, the> 
 lawyer. Saying that, having occasion to see the member for 
 Three Rivers some time previous, tbat gentleman, who doubtlesa 
 felt pleased at the manner in which his election had been man^ 
 aged, informed him of a valuable block of timbered lands on ihct 
 Gratineau, that could be had at a nominal figure, and asking Mr% 
 Marston if he wished tu secure it ? Mr. Marston referred tha 
 matter to Huntly, and he at once wrote back saving, " by all 
 means do so." He also furnished Huntly with a little gossip. 
 He said, " Florence was likely to be married to Mr. Napier in 
 July, and they would try and so arrange it, that Huntly could be 
 present. Edith had taken it into her head to devote some morft 
 
 I 
 
 
100 
 
 THEY TWO. 
 
 I 
 
 4iine to the study of French, and he had consented to allow her 
 ' ^ go to the Convent in Three Rivers for that purpose, as the 
 •iSisters there had the reputation of being the best teachers of 
 French in the country. Captain Bosoom continued to lay seige 
 to Miss Maxwell, but that lady had too much good sense to 
 capitakte." ' < " ^ ' ' . 
 
 Two more days passed, but they did not bring Lucy. He 
 vottld delay no longer, so leaving kind remembrances with Mrs. 
 Ddisle for her son and daughter, he hurried back to the woods. 
 He was up none too soon, for a day or too after his teams got 
 ■eway, the ice on the creeks, and on the main river, began to break 
 up, Lucy and her brother reached home all safe the very day 
 •after Huntly had left. Her mother gave her so*ue news, Huntly 
 iiad told her. A first cousin of hers, — Pierre Leblano, from 
 JNicolet, — a son of her father's sister, was up in the woods at 
 /^luBtly 's camp. Huntly said that he was a fine looking and intel- 
 iQigeut fellow ; and that he would take him to see them on their 
 "way down with the rafts. Lucy had heard her father speak of 
 4he Leblancs, but she hud never seen any of them. He seldom 
 •spoke to his wife of his relations. The spring opened early 
 <hat year, and by the middle of April the Coulonge was a roar- 
 ing torrent. Everything now was bustle and excitement. By 
 the first of May the landings had been cleared, and the timber 
 'was all in the river. Notliing like a river drive for waking 
 up men. They were out at work in the grey dawn, and the 
 -stars of evening found them still at it. Caspar was in his 
 ■•element. He would dance and cheer as the big sticks swung 
 past, or plunged over the rapids. He was in front with Huntly 
 -and two-thirds of the gang; while Tom, and Leblanc with 
 ; .the other third, brought up the tail of the drive. The front 
 .-gang now found less current in the river, in fact the water was ' 
 arising, and yellow with timber ahead of them. There must be a 
 Jam somewhere. Huntly and Caspar went to reconnoitre. At a 
 oiarrow passage, there was a small fall, the timber had stopped, and 
 -was now piling up higher and higher. One long piece had done the 
 ■oisohief. Huntly thought it was that very one Tom got squared > 
 
■1 
 
 THEY TWO. 
 
 lOA 
 
 it 
 
 le 
 
 .0 
 
 that firKt morning when he went to viflit the timber makers. 
 About ten feet of this stick rested behind a rock at the head of 
 the fall, and the other end was hidden among boulders and timber- 
 at the other side. The jam lay right across the current. But 
 little water was coming through the natural channel, and the- 
 black pools below were now quiet and sullen. The timber was > 
 piled up against and on top of this stick to the height of over 
 twenty feet. To clear the jam by rolling off from the top would*, 
 be a week's work for the whole gang. A week's time lost, aiid. 
 possibly the drive would be prevented from getting clean out 
 into the Ottawa. Before the day closed Tom and his men had 
 come up. One of the Indians was with him. Tom asked Huntly 
 to hire him, as he was a good driver, and Huntly consented. He^ 
 also learned from Tom that the Indian camp was now broken up^ 
 and the other Indians were on their way down to sell their furs- 
 at some trading post. Huntly did not like this, but said nothings 
 None of the men now opened their lips about the pretty Indian 
 girl, had they done so, Tom would have drawn the cold steel od. 
 them. On the morrow the jam was examined more minutely.. 
 Huntly and Tom thought that the men must take to their pick»-. 
 and cant hooks and roll off from top. A pick handle is a. 
 rounded piece of timber, generally hard mapl«, about eight feet- 
 in length, two inches in dian^eter at the top, and swelling 
 to about four inches diameter at the lower end, which holds 
 the pick, — a piece of steel eight or nine inches long, over half of 
 which is inserted in the handle ; and about a foot in length of the 
 pick end of the handle is encircled with flat steel rings, to give: 
 Jt strength, and save it from wear. That part of the steel which, 
 projects from the handle is tapered to a point. A cant hook ia- 
 a piece of steel about ten inches long, half an inch thick, and on& 
 and a half inches wide, bent into the form of a sickle, the loose,., 
 or under end turned in sharply, and pointed. The other end i» 
 fastened by a bolt to an open band or flat ring, which slips on to- 
 the pick handle, and is adjusted to it about eighteen inches frook 
 the extremity which holds the pick. The cant hook works loose> 
 opening and closing on the bolt that passes through the collar o£ 
 
 ■-* .-:\ •..-'. 
 
102 
 
 THEY TWO. 
 
 the band or ring. When open the convex of the cant hooks lies 
 up against and in line with the handle, and if prop'' ly con- 
 structed the driver can grasp with this instrumont a piece of 
 timber, or log, of any diameter. Two or three men with cant 
 tiooks can " cant, " or turn over, almost auy piece of timber made< 
 In Wisconson, a driver calls a pick handspike, a " peevy." Picks 
 And cant hooks, jam dogs, and pike poles, are called " driving 
 tools." It was with such implements as tliese that Huntly's men 
 were to attack the jam. Before commencing, Caspar took another 
 look. He went below and examined all the surroundings but 
 especially the key, or that stick which first caused the jam, and 
 on which the whole rested. He told Huntly that if he con- 
 sented to let him cut about twelve feet off the big stick of timber 
 near the bottom of the jam, he would guarantee that the whole 
 "would give way, and save time and money. Hutitly could not 
 «ce how Caspar could cut the piece of timber and escape with his 
 life. Perhaps before he was half through the weight from above 
 "would cause it to snap, then where would Caspar be ? Daslied to 
 pieces in a chaos of timber, tumbling end on end among the swirl 
 «nd foam. It was not to be thought of. Caspar then induced 
 Huntly to go down with him, and pointed out how he could walk 
 'Over on the rocks, and obtain a footing where he could swing his 
 «ze. He shewed a place where the timber rested on the bottom, 
 and convinced Huntly that the body of the jam would swing to the 
 other side of the river. Huntly acknowleged the correctness of 
 this view, but the risk lay in the probubility that Caspar would 
 l>e overwhelmed before he had time to make his escape. Caspar 
 "was certain he could find time, and Huntly consented. The men 
 thought Caspar foolhardy, and looked upon him as doomed. He 
 vas as gay as if going to a wedding. He took his axe, and went 
 l)elow the jam to take another look. The men thought that he 
 ^as sayiug farewell to the river, the trees, and the blue heavens 
 above him, but Caspar was only taking off his driving shoes, and 
 turning up his drawers. He steadied himself with a pike pole as 
 he waded over the slippery rocks, for the current was strong 
 enough to lift him off his feet, though not over knee deep betweea 
 
THET TWO. 
 
 103 
 
 les 
 n- 
 of 
 
 Dt 
 
 u 
 
 »g 
 
 'the shore and his point of vantage. He gained the place in safety 
 :«Dd found space to wind bis axe and reach the timber, without 
 any inconvenience. Some of the men were crowding over the top 
 ■of (he jam to see him chop, but be warned them off. He worked 
 with a will, and soon had the piece of timber half out through^ 
 He stopped to listen. Yos, there was a slight crack, and he 
 thought that a tremor ran through the pile of timber above him. 
 All was still again, and he continued his work ; not for long, how- 
 ever, his ear had caught the warning note, and his quick eye per. 
 ceived a slight movement towards the further shore. He saw the 
 cut in the timber opening, he flung his axe towards shore, and 
 dived into a black pool which lay beneath him. The men were 
 scattering in all directions to secure safe positions on the river 
 banks. A low, grinding, half booming noise rose from the now 
 moving mass of timber. The very rook<) trembled, and the trees 
 on either side swayed and shivered. The jam had moved in an 
 almost solid body, and as the spnce below widened, and the pent 
 up river dashed over the fall, the wildest tumult might be marked 
 as the timber separated, plunged and eddied in its resistless rush 
 onward. It was a grand sight. A thousand white horses in mad 
 gallop over the green pampas, with manes tossing in the air, could 
 not be finer. But Caspar, whore was he? The men had seen 
 nothing of him. He must now be a lifeless and battered mass 
 among the careering timber I Not he. They came upon him behind 
 a rock, not far below the fall, where he had been quietly wringing 
 out his clothes, and was engaged in putting on his driving shoes 
 when the men came up to him. Many were the congratulations, 
 but none of them warmer than those of Huutly. Caspar took it 
 all very coolly; he just shrugged his shoulders, said it was 
 nothing at all, and turned to work with the others. 
 
 No event on the drive worth noting occurred after this. There 
 was the usual routine of following up the timber, starting it off 
 where it had grounded, breaking small jams, and keeping every- 
 ■thing moving. They were at the mouth of the tributary in less 
 ithan three weeks from the time they had got fairly underway. 
 Wyands occasionally visited the Indian Tom had brought to 
 
 
104 
 
 THEY TWO. 
 
 
 Huntly, and who /aa still on the drive, dodo of the other mem- 
 bers of the Indian camp h^d shown themselves, though they 
 were known to be keeping in the neighborhood. 
 
 The timber was n» v secured in booms in tHe first eddy below 
 the mouth of the Coulonge, and the men proceeded to raft it intO' 
 cribs of about fifty pieces each ; while about thirty cribs banded 
 together composed a raft. This work was through early '.a- 
 June, and on there way down they shipped their oars, and 
 obtained sjvwed lumb<^r to build their huts. The Calumette and. 
 Chats rapids were successfully run, and they reached the Ohau- 
 di^re Falls, Bytown, before the close of the month. ■ 
 
 The foremost raft with Huntly and Tom on board dropped in 
 behind Sleeping Point, or Lazy Point, as some called it, on the 
 Hull side, and coming on shore Huntly was delighted to meet 
 Edmond Deliele. who was on his way home from Aylmer, and 
 with whom Huntly sent word to Mrs. Delisle that he would be 
 down to se3 them the following evening. 
 
 There was one heart in the widow's home that leaped for joy^ 
 when Edmond gave Huntly's message. It was a lovely evenings 
 and when Lucy and her mother took a walk through the garden 
 after tea, earth seemed a very paradise. The cool air was laden ' 
 with rose perfume, and the darkening Ottawa was flushing t» 
 crimson in the setting sun. And then to-morrow ! He would 
 be here I There came over her an indescribable longing once 
 more to hoar the voice of her dearest friend, — her more than, 
 dearest friend. Her color burned at the thought of meeting 
 him. 
 
 Just then the sun dipped behind the North Western hills, and 
 the deep flush of the Ottawa turned to blaokness. Lucy thought 
 she could hear the river sighing at the change. A chill came 
 over her, and turning faint she hurried into the house, with the 
 old refrain ringing in her ears, — " The rapids are near and the 
 daylight passed." Her mother followed her, and Edmond oom> 
 ing into the room where they were sitting, Lucy's spirits soon 
 revived, and after practising some of Huntly's favorite airs they 
 retired for the night. ^' ". 
 
 ^ *;•«■' 
 
THEY TWO. 
 
 10& 
 
 That same evening vrhon supper was oier Huntly proposed to 
 Tom that they would take a canoe, and visit the vicinity of the 
 slide. It was a dangerous trip for only two men, but they were 
 equal to the risk. They landed upon the little Island, where 
 Eddy's mills and piling grounds now stand ; for Huntly wished 
 to enjoy the scene. The sun was nearing the horizon, but still 
 lit up with splendor the Chiiudl^re Falls, and the brown cliffs 
 over part of which the everlasting waters glided. Huntly turned 
 to look at the great necromancer ere he hid himself behind the 
 mountfuns. How gorgeous m »s his retiring? What a wonder 
 of gold and crimson was pileu up around what seemed the 
 mouth of a huge furnace in white heat I He looked again at the 
 seething waters in the cauldron ; they were curdling into blood. 
 The houses in the town beyond were half hidden in the ruddy 
 mist rising above the falls, their windows flashing back the glory 
 shed upon them from those ** Western bastions fringed with 
 fire." He looked over the rocks and down the river, the same 
 crimson flush deepening into purple colored all the scene. In 
 imagination he heard the sweet cadences of Lucy's voice repeat- 
 ing, — "The rapids are near, and the daylight pa«sed." He 
 must have her sing that song to-morrow evening. He thoughi^ 
 that he could discern canoes and Indians away down in the 
 eddies. He asked Tom if he did not see them ? Tom's face 
 darkened as he answered, " yes." Huntly said jokingly, " Tom, 
 take care, do not leave the running of the timber, to be running 
 after the Indian girl I " Huntly's answer was a back stroke 
 upon the face from a limb of flood wood which Tom had lifted, as 
 he stepped in front of Huntly. He gave the blow with all his 
 might, for his repressed jealousy was roused to madness. Huntly 
 lay at his feet motionless. Tom with set teeth gazed down at 
 his victim. He now realized some sense of his crime and situa- 
 tion. Ho stopped to examine the prostrate form. There was 
 no breathing, and the limbs were limp and nerveless. He must 
 be dead. How get rid of the body ? A sudden impulse seized 
 him. He lifted it in his arms, and finding his strength to be 
 superhuman he carried it to the head of the North, or little- 
 
106 
 
 tHET TWO. 
 
 •ohannel, and with all liis might he heaved it into the water. 
 The shook brought Huntly back to life, and he struck for the 
 shore, but the uader tow of the fall proved too much for him and 
 he had to yield ; but seeing a piece of timber with one end rest- 
 ing on the shore he grasped it ; it loosened, and coming off, they 
 plunged over the falls together. 
 
 Tom watched them. A sudden sense of his fiendish act Wiia 
 «,wakened. He saw the man who at one time hud saved him 
 from death now perishing, and by his hand. He shouted at 
 the top of his voice ; he ran to the canoe and shoved it out, but 
 instead of going on uhore and b \stening to the spot where Huntly's 
 body might surge up umong the eddies, he paddled to the raft, 
 and raised the alarm ; stating that the master had missed his 
 footing, and had gone over the falls. All the men on board, 
 save the cook, hurried off to the foot of the fails ; but near an 
 hour hud elapsed since Huntly was swept over them. There 
 -was no sign of his body anywhere. All was still and lonely. 
 The purple light had fadsd into the grey of later evek.ing, and a 
 hush of night was creeping on. No noise save the etern il dash 
 of the falls, or the distant call of the whip-poor-will. Through- 
 out the short summer night the men continued their search for 
 the body, and when the light of morning again awoke the world 
 to activity it found them still engaged in this melancholy duty. 
 By noon they abandoned the search as useless. Bad news travels 
 fast, and the day had not fur advanced when it reached Huutly's 
 office, and the home of Lucy. Her mother hid it from her at 
 first, but somehow or other she ascertained the worst. She 
 went to her room, closed the door, and bowed her head in the 
 accustomed spot. " Break thou deep vase of chilling tears I " 
 But her heart was ice, and would not melt into this relief ; rather 
 it was dead, and hurried into the river there with Huntly. 
 Once or twice her mother peeped into her room, but she was still 
 kneeling with bowed head. Two hours passed, and at last her 
 mother determined to arouse her. She gently raised her, and 
 Jjuoy mechanically obeyed the request to come do^rn stairs and 
 liuve some tea ? She steadied herself upon her mother's arm 
 
THEY TWO. 
 
 lOT 
 
 ter. 
 the 
 nd 
 est- 
 
 
 hiding her blank face upon her shoulder. She was still giddy 
 from the stunning blow. " Drunk with loss/' — the only mix- 
 ture in her bitter cup. Or like the — Unhappy bark, 
 
 That strikes by night a craggy shelf ; 
 And staggers blindly ere she sink, 
 It stunned her from tlie power to think. " 
 
 This was in itself a mercy. We have heard of " grief's delirium," 
 ^and we know that there is not any evil which humanity can 
 «uffer but brings with it gome alleviation. Indeed the direst 
 terror fascinates, and Livingstone tells us that, when the lion 
 tossed him m the air, it did not feel unpleasant. 
 
 The change, the physicial exertion, the sympathising face of 
 Edmond, her mother's tender care, her effort to take some food, 
 and be herself helped somewhat to raise the load of woe under which 
 she tottered. It was with a steadier step that she retired to her 
 room, and when tlie head was once again bowed in meek submission 
 to the chastisement, tears gave relief, and pniyer brought succor, 
 'The furnace had been seven times heated, but there was one there 
 wi*^ her, and no hair of her dear head was to be injured ; for he 
 had numbered them, and the white lips, so rosy some hours 
 before, murniered, as his lips once murmered, " Father, not my 
 will, but thine be done." It was late in the night when she 
 prepared for bed, but she slept. Slept beneath, " Those softly 
 folded wings of prayer ; " or as, dear old Chrummacher translates 
 the Psalmist, — " Thus ho giveth his beloved sleep. " 
 
 Tliere was general disorganization on the rafts. Tom had 
 drawn some money at the office, apparently for expenses, but 
 had disappeared, no one knew whether. This looked suspicious ; 
 the Indians too were gone, but little notice was taken of this fact. 
 The one who had been on the drive was paid off at the mouth of 
 the Coulon<;e; they had disposed of the furs to old Civewright at 
 the Fort, and doubtless had returned to their tribe. Tom's con- 
 tinued absence was still a mystery. Mr. Marston must at once 
 he informed of the disaster. £dmond could not bring himself to 
 he the bearer of suo'i a message. The clerk closed Huntly's 
 
' 
 
 108 
 
 THEY TWO. 
 
 office for the time being, and proceeded to Montreal, while Ed- 
 mond tried to put matters straight for running the timber. He^ 
 Pierre Leblanc, and Casper, assuming charge until the arrival 
 of Mr. Marston. 
 
 It was a sad day in the cheerful old home in Bleury street, 
 when the tale only half told was but too well understood!, Editb 
 was at the convent in Three Elvers, where she had gone on the 
 opening of navigation, but would be home after the examination 
 in July, when her sister Florence would be married. This event 
 must now be postponed, and other plans for the future sorrow 
 fully abandoned . Ye grief stricken ones, there is but little con- 
 solation, in the thought that: ** Never morning wore to evening 
 but some heart did break." Mr. Marston appeared to have 
 turned all at once into an old man, but he bravely undertook the 
 duty before him. 
 
 ■. *, 
 
 Ill; 
 
ivat 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 It ia necessary to recur to a few evcDts which happened prior 
 to the time of Huntly's tragedy. 
 
 Frank Meredith went home to Bangor, after his disappointment 
 that night on the skating rink. He could hardly hlame Lucy 
 for refusing him. He had been an idler ; but he flattered him- 
 self that if he could have persuaded her to become his wife, he 
 i^ould have grown to be an altered man. It was Lucy Delisle's 
 physical charms that he admired, nor is it likely he ever could 
 appreciate the beauty of her soul. There are some men so con- 
 stituted. The more the pity as the common saying has it. 
 
 Frank was completely his own i:;aster, both his parents being 
 dead. His admiration for Lucy, a Canadian, and his stay, in 
 Canada, had awakened in him an interest in the country, and as 
 spring drew on he thought that he could not more pleasantly spend 
 the summer, than by a ramble on foot, down through the Eastern 
 Townships and to the French Settlements ; where he uould make 
 himself more conversant with the language. He supplied himself 
 with money, got his knacksaek ready, and early May found him in 
 the vicinity of Island Pond, and on his way to Lennozville. He 
 had been told when in Montreal that the Eastern Townships would 
 jet be the garden of Lower Canada, and he had concluded to 
 -vbit them, examine their capabilities, and become acquainted 
 ^ith their early history while progressing towards the seat of 
 Prench learning, Nicolet College. 
 
 While Frank Meredith is journeying toward his destiny, we 
 must see how Edmond Delisle and his assistants managed with 
 poor Huntly's timber. 
 
 It was a quarrelsome, I should say, an outrageous and^ wicked 
 time, just then at Bytown. The "Shiners," were in the hey 
 day of their ruffianisn^. The Irish raftsmen had formed a com- 
 pact to drive the French Canadians off the river. They lacked 
 neither the courage nor thej villainy. Huntly had always got 
 
 v 
 

 110 
 
 THEY TWO. 
 
 along smoothly with them. Indeed he was rather a pet of theirs^ 
 and if the " shiners " took any one under their protection, woe to- 
 those who molested him. 
 
 Edmond Delisle when he decided to interest himself in running 
 his late friend's timber, wus fully awure of the difficulties. He 
 accordingly waited upon Peter Aylen, one of the chief men among 
 the " shiners," and explained to him how he was situated ; and 
 that Leblano, who will be principally in charge, was part French 
 Canadian. Aylen swore a deep oath that no one would be per- 
 mitted to meddle with the men on the timber of the dead Boss, ' 
 He went with Edmond to see Martin Hcnnesy, who was perhaps- 
 the biggest bruiser about Bytown ; and Martin gave him the hand 
 of fellowship, — a hand that could fell an ox. Every knuckle wa» 
 double jointed, and its owner stood over six feet in his stocking 
 soles. He was also like the famous " Paddy Carrill," " double 
 jointed in the back." This remarkable man was afterwards killed 
 in a drunken quarrel by the blow of an iron poker 'in the hand» 
 of Doctor Whitney. It was do or die. If Whitney had not 
 brained Hcnnesy, Hennesy would have brained him. The law 
 nllowed the Doctor to go Scot free. Edmond was also introduced to 
 " Paddy Whelan," a Hercules in form and strength, having 
 solid plates of bone in lieu of ribs and his toes were webfooled^ 
 like those of a waterfowl. 
 
 It vras a delicate operation to guide a crib of timber so as 
 to land it safely at the head of the North shore slides. The 
 channel instead of hollowing towards the centre, rounded up 
 as you neared the big Ohaudidre, and if the pilot allowed the crib 
 to veer a foot or two from the upheaved back of the torrent, over 
 it wtnt into the boiling cauldron below. In case of such a con- 
 tingency a well manned canoe generally waited at the Point, and 
 if immediate danger was feared the men on the crib jumped into 
 her and abandoned the timber to its fate. 
 
 Edmond and Leblano had made several successful trips and 
 had commenced banding up in the eddy on the South shore. 
 After tea one evening these two, with Caspar, went up from 
 the raft to transact some business in town. On coming 
 
 y^^y-:: 
 
THET TWO. 
 
 Ill 
 
 near a corner at the Sapper's bridge, they could hear the 
 rapping of stones one against another, and then a volley of 
 these missiles struck a fence on the opposite side of the street^ 
 and a man ran past them, holding his hand to the side of his face, 
 doubtless he had been struck. Edmond and his companions 
 walked on slowly in the middle of the street. On getting to th» 
 corner they saw two or three men in long coats, — ulsters were th^ 
 fashion with the "■ Shiners " in those days, and each of th& 
 fellows had a stone in either hand, and swinging their arms i» 
 measured heat, they would rap the stones against each other ia 
 front of them. This was the constant practice of the •* Shiners," 
 and this rap, rap, was often the death knell of many a French 
 Canadian, as the frequent corpses in the hospital basin 
 testified. When Edmond and his companions came abrenst of 
 these fellows one of them stepped out in front, and said, "do yea 
 know where yez is?" "yes," answered Edmond, "in Rideau 
 street." The fellow took a sharp look at him, and then said, 
 " go on, yez is all right." They had not gone far however when 
 they heard more stones rattling on the fence they had just passed j 
 then two or three loud whistles, and the growling of fierce; 
 dogs. A. fight was raging behind them. The "feather edges,"' 
 as the " shiners " called the broken shingly limestone, were flying 
 in all directions. They did not wait to see the result ; " <li^cre- 
 tion is often the better part of valor. They got safe to Burpee's 
 and transacted the business they had come on, with old Mr. 
 Marston, who had been stopping there for some days past, and 
 was about leaving again for Montreal. It was still early, and they 
 decided on looking rouod a little. On coming near Griffith's 
 tavern, or " the hole in the wall " as the " boys " called it, they w6rft 
 met by a band of about a dozen men, all wearing white sheets up 
 to their chins. Their faces were blackened, and you could hear 
 the rap, rap, of the flat sides of the " feather edges " beneath th& 
 sheets, and their big pockets were doubtless well flUed with the 
 same murderous missiles. The leader of the gang stopped Edmond, 
 and his companions, and it might have gone hard with them if 
 Andrew Lemay had not come up in time. He invited Edmond^ 
 
 '.../ 
 
 ■M 
 
 'lip 
 
 M 
 
112 
 
 THEY TWO. 
 
 Leblano, aDd Caspar, into the tavern ; to refuse would have given 
 offence. In a room not too well lighted, half a dozen nten were 
 seated round a long deal table, their shaggy heads barely dis- 
 oernible through the clouds of tobacco smoke. They had been 
 drinking, and after the interruption caused by the entrance of 
 Lemay and those with him had subsided, the current of fun 
 proceeded in its ordinary course, which was " fast and furious." 
 
 " As I was telling you," said a dark square set man at the 
 head of the table, '* Father M. came unbeknownst that same 
 •«venin upon Jolly Moll, " By the holy Mary," says she, " there's 
 his riverence," and as she could not get out of his way by the 
 door, she jumped head foremost through the window taking the 
 sash with her round her neck." Edmond made bold to suggest that 
 It was rather a painful way of ** cutting hor stick." " Musha," 
 lidded a chr.p near him " it was her neck she cut with her purty 
 necklace;" "and begorra," put in a third, "Moll was alwayg 
 fond of the glass." 
 
 A general laugL followed this sparkle, and the square set man 
 addressed his neighbor with, " Now Phil, for your song." Phil 
 was a wiry looking customer, with angular limbs, comical features, 
 and merry^twinkling eyes. He got up, and taking a small cane 
 that stood behind the door, came out on the floor and commenced 
 acting j" Donnybrook Fair." There was a part spoken, a part 
 whistled, and a part sang. Every now and then the actor would 
 tlirow himself into an attitude, twirl his cane deftly, and sing :—' 
 
 " Puff, fuff, fuff, of fresh air, 
 
 Oh then great luck to you, Donnybrook fair, (- 
 
 So neat as I handle my twig, twig, twig, 
 
 Oh the.i great luck to you Donnybrook jig." 
 
 The applause for Phil had not subsided when the first speaker 
 cried out, " Larry, ye divil, its your 'turn now." 
 
 Larry got up and took the stick laid down by Phil. He was 
 a large man, loose jointed, and possessed of a very pliable mouth. 
 He took down the house with a song Edmond bad never heard 
 before. Somewhat like the pveceding one, part was spoken, and' 
 
 ■■■ I \:- 
 
THIT TWO. 
 
 113 
 
 lea 
 kre 
 
 r 
 len 
 
 of 
 
 part cang. HiB acting was most groteoque as was the chorus, in 
 which one or two others joined : 
 
 "Hidderew, didderew, hubberew, hubberew, ; 
 
 Whack, folderlerjr. 
 Its ever time the merry pipes 
 
 Struck up the lilt so gaily." 
 
 As Larry seated himself the squa^'^t set man started the key 
 note of a song which was also new to Edmond, and in which all 
 the others joined. It was the song of the " Shiners." 
 
 "n'.X, )'.!| 
 
 
 " Rattle them over the Rideau, boys, 
 
 Fling the " feather^dge" atones. ; 
 
 A whirr, or a whistle, — that's the noise, 
 
 Break their beggarly bones. ^ 
 
 Blacken the peepers of young * pea-soup,' 
 
 Smash them to smithereenR, Dan and Pat, ' 
 
 Wallop them while you whistle and whoop, 
 ' Knock them into a < three cooked hat.' 
 
 Beat and batter the brown ' bull-frogs,' 
 Stop the croaking of Johnny Crapaud ; ' 
 / Hiss! dirrl at them worry them, dogs, 
 
 A bark, and a bound, and over they go. 
 
 Down, to the bottom with every one. 
 Pitch them into the * basin' boys, 
 ' If they rise they'll rot in the sun. 
 
 Sink or swim, we have stop'd their noise." 
 
 Then was repeated the first verse, — *^ Battle them into tho 
 Rideau, boys ; " and on coming to the last line, — <* Breiik their 
 beggarly bones," the sledge-hammer fists would come down in 
 concert on the table, making the tumblers jump and rattle again. 
 
 Edmond began to think it was time for him to be going, but 
 it was pleaded that "there was no offence," and he and his com- 
 panions were invited to drink. Pierre and Caspar complied, but 
 Edmond never drank, and as he would not, he was condemned 
 to sing. He gave them Dr. Waller's " Kitty Neil," which they 
 
 d m 
 
114 
 
 THBT TWO. 
 
 hud never heard before, and they were m> pleased with it, that 
 he had to repeat it. The reader is probably acquaiDted with 
 the words, beginning : — i 
 
 "Ah, sweet Kitty Neil, rise up from the wheel, 
 Your neat little foot will be weary from spinning, 
 ' , . Come trip down with me to sycamore tree. 
 
 Half the parish is there and the dance is beginning." 
 
 As Edmond closed with the line : 
 
 :i 
 
 " Dance light, for my heart, it lies under your feet, love," 
 
 he was pronounced, " a broth of a boy," and that he had the 
 blood of the " blue hen " in him ; and then Larry Front was 
 deputed to see him and his companions safe down Rideau street. 
 A not unnecessary precaution, for the 'boys " were out in force 
 that night, and next day revealed the fact that several French 
 Canadians had been badly beaten. 
 
 Such scenes as the above, and others of a coarser nature 
 enacted at an earlier date, in that part of the village known 
 as " Corktown," were disgraceful to any age or country ; but 
 happily they have passed, it is hoped never to return. 
 
 ■*■ ■. :.i ^^'^, ' -■-■ < \S ■ •>' 
 
 
 
 
 ••-:■■• • ■■'- '-^ ''^'v > .i-<^::k >r ;, -.:■■■■. ^ ■■■: ^f ■■ 
 
 -'*' 
 
bat 
 ith 
 
 the 
 was 
 eet. 
 rce 
 noh 
 
 are 
 own 
 but 
 
 • CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 As EdmoDd wns not engnged on any of the surveying parties 
 that summer, he consented to accompany the timber to Quebec. 
 They got over the Longue Sault at Grenville, and the rapids at 
 Carillon and St. Ann's, without any loss. Thoy ezperieaced 
 some delay at Little Biver, but managed to get the last raft as 
 far as Lake St. Peter by the end of July. They encountered 
 one or two storms on that Lake and lost considerable timber, 
 which with the delay and oodt of trying to pick up what was 
 scattered, cut down anticipated profit to one half. 
 
 Edmond after settling with the men and business matters with 
 old Mr. Marston in Quebec, started for home, but was induced 
 by Pierre to visit Nicolet on the way up, and see his aunt, 
 uncle, and cousins. Edmond was charmed with the pretty village, 
 and with his uncle's family. Louise was at home spending the 
 vacation. She reminded Edmond very much of his sister Lucy 
 He was also introduced to Mr. Frank Meredith, who was study- 
 ing French at the College, but who preferred boarding at Louis 
 Leblanc's. Best of all he heard from his cousin Louise, that 
 Edith Marston was spending her vacation at a friend's house in 
 Three Bivers. Edmond did not miss enjoying a few days in the 
 old town, and found out Edith. The meeting was a very sorrow- 
 ful one at first, for Edmond had not seen her since the loss oi her 
 brother, and Edith did not know how dear Huntly was to her 
 till it wad too late to show how much she really loved him, not- 
 withstanding her pretty domineering ways towards him, Edith, 
 though a *' rosebud set witli thorns," was sweet as Canadian uir 
 could make her ; and this visit of Edmond awoke anew all the 
 interest she had felt in him when he came to Montreal to take 
 home his sister Lucy. 
 
 I must not weary the reader's patience by giving at present 
 any details of Edith Marston's convent life, but without further 
 delay follow Huntly Marston on that terrible evening when Tom 
 Gendron flung him into the Little Chaudidre. 
 
 mm 
 
116 
 
 THIT TWO. 
 
 The Indian girl, Tomaqua, heard Tom's shout down in the 
 eddies where Wyando and she were fishing. Her first impulra 
 was to steer her canoe out to that part where nhe thought any- 
 thing ooming over the fall would he first likely to ri«>e to the 
 surface. Her judgment did not fail her, for as she reached the 
 place a piece of timber shot up, but there was no one clinging to 
 it. A second after a man's face turned over in the eddies. 
 Quick as thought she backed her canoe, and reaching her hand 
 down over the stem grasped Huntly by the hair, and directed 
 Wyando, who was in the bow, to paddle on shore. It was but 
 a limp and bruised form that they laid on the bank, and the 
 face was disfigured from Tom's ru£Ban blows. Wyando ran to 
 the Indian camp for help, and the body was inntantly conveyed 
 thither. The old squaw put her hand down Huntly's bosom, 
 and gave a contented nod, intimating that his heurt still beat. 
 The Indians seemed perplexed. They had been largely bribed 
 by Captain Boscom to see that Huntly Marston should not visit 
 Montreal that summer. The girl guessed their thoughts, and 
 at once originnted a plan of her own. She showed tliem that if 
 they made known what had happened they would be suspected, 
 and if Mr. Marston did not recover it might go hard with them ; 
 and if he did recover, his friends would take him home. Their 
 better way would be to move their oamp inland a mile or two at 
 once, take Mr. Marston with them, try and recover him, take 
 him over to the St. Maurice, where they had decided on return- 
 ing, and then send him home in the fall. The wily Tomaqua 
 flattered herself that by the time Huntly was better he would 
 have learned to love her. The Indians at once adopted her plan, 
 indeed her suggestions were as a law to them. The ohnnge of 
 position and the motion were just what Huntly required to res- 
 tore his respiration. When they were encamped for the night 
 about a mile and a half from the river, he breathed almost 
 naturally, but lay in a kind of stupor. He was very much 
 bruised, and lay without power to move his limbs. The old 
 squaw was sure that he would recover soon, but he was in the 
 same condition on the morrow, and when night came the Indians 
 
THBT TWO. 
 
 nt 
 
 the 
 Iso 
 ny- 
 the 
 the 
 to 
 les. 
 ind 
 
 strnok their tent, and pursued their journey inland. Threo weeks 
 passed and Huntly awoke to consciousness. He could not tell 
 where he was. The tender eyes of Tomaqua were looking into 
 his, and her red lips were parted in glad surprise to hear him 
 speak collectedly. 
 
 His first remembrance on the return of reason, for he had 
 raved in fewr for the lust three weeks, was thu ruddy mist of tlie 
 falls in the sunset, the blow whi^li fe'.'ed and stunned him, Ihe 
 plunge, and dash, and swirl, and aarkness, and then, blank 
 oblivion. . , . , ' - 
 
 He looked curiously around his strange lodging place. He 
 knew that it was still summer time, for his nurse had told him 
 how long he had been ill, but as yet had said nothing of the . 
 manner of his rescue from drowning. The place in which he lay 
 was delioiousiy cool, but he could not tell what time it was. He 
 thought it muHt be night for his chamber was lii^hted up with 
 pine knots. Tliose frescoed walls, but dimly seen in the uncer- 
 tain light, glittering in whiteness, were never built by the hand 
 of man. If he were not thoroughly awake, and possessed of all 
 his senses, he would have thought himself a " blessed ghost," 
 and his ooinpauion the queen of some phantom castle in the 
 happy hunting-grounds beyond the setting sun. But all was 
 real. Tomaqua anticipated his questions and informed him ' 
 that this was the great cave of the Ottawa Indians, known but 
 to them and a few otiier friendly tribes. The chamber in which 
 he lay was entered by a small opening connecting it with the 
 outer porch ; or what would seem to a casual observer the entire 
 extent of the cavern. This room wus about nine feet high, twenty 
 wide and eighty in length. These ure the dimensions given by an 
 explorer in his description of the " Wakefield Cavern," distant 
 twenty-one miles from the city of Ottawa. Huntly Marston was 
 doubtless the first white man who had slept in this chamber since 
 the creation. Lady Dufifurin is possibly the first English lady 
 who has ventured into the recesses of this wonderful cave. ' 
 
 After describing the chamber to which Huntly had been oaiw 
 ried by the Indians, the explorer just referred to, continues :— 
 
118 
 
 THEY TWO. 
 
 I 
 
 u 
 
 fl! 
 
 
 " Let us pass the next door I Hero is a vast grotto, neither 
 round nor square, high nor low. The stones which foim the 
 walls and dome are Titanic. As you look on them you tremble. 
 But all is solid. Millions of years have pnssed since the great 
 Architect rolled and piled them upon one another. 
 
 To your right is a pussagc, one hundred feet in length, and 
 not over three feet square. It is arched from floor to roof, 
 groined and fluted by a mixture of stalactites and stalagmites, 
 about six inches in diameter, and white as snow. In one place 
 a neighboring chamber rises to the height of fifty fe^t, the 
 ceiling's covered with designs as beautiful as they are fantastic. 
 These incrustations merit to be reproduced by ^^e engraver. 
 Another pussage opens to us pierced with defiles the most 
 capricious. Some end in grand cavities, others conduct back 
 to the principle entiy. For a distance of three hundred feet 
 in a straight line this network of corridors tends downwards. 
 Water at one time so rolled the stones about, that the floor 
 is covered with marbles. This labyrinth alone, surpasses in 
 interest all the other thirty caverns of our country. Imagine 
 an avalanche of rocks, rolling, and crushing, and grinding 
 their weight through this profundity into the immensity beyond ! 
 It is un image of chaos ! It is chaos himself surprised under 
 arrest ! 
 
 All the cavern in clean and bright as a new coin. There is 
 no truce of vegetation, not even a mushroom nor any moss. The 
 eye is struck by the work that the water has accomplished. The 
 smallest stones are round and smoth. The grottos are white as 
 enow, and translucent as polished marble. The corridors are 
 grey, the alcoves drab, and sometimes tlicre is a mingling of these 
 colors, with cintillations of quartz and lustrous metals. There 
 is no passage, or grotto, or chamber on the same level ; where wo 
 stand was one time the bed of the mighty river ; the uir is pure 
 and its circulation perfect. 
 
 '* How is this," I ask my guide, Mr. Plessier? He answers, 
 " let us descend I " "Where," I ask? "To a lower story! 
 you came in by the garret I " 
 
THEY TWO, 
 
 119 
 
 Ither 
 
 the 
 
 kble. 
 
 treat 
 
 This is easier said than done. Plessier prostrates himself like 
 ». Japanese ; we all slide after him ; and on coming down about 
 twenty feet we alight in a salon, — the salon. The walls are 
 cream color. The slighest word reverberates like thunder 
 throughout this story; for it is but a story, and but one of 
 m^ny. The mountain seems honeycombed. 
 
 " Take care ! " a precipice ! A sheer descent of forty feet opens 
 before you I Plessier places a ladder, solid, but not inviting. 
 Out of twenty tourists eighteen refuse the descent. We go down. 
 We are braves and savants. How is tliis ! The well has no 
 bottom, or next to none. We cannot find standing-room. Wait ! 
 Here is Plessier ! Two seconds, and himself and torch disappear 
 round an angle of the rock ; and then we see him trotting down a 
 declivity where some ages before the water must hare fallen in 
 raging cascades. New chambers, new corridors and passages. 
 Then another well. Of all the horrors this is the finest. Points 
 of the whitest .flint project that no clumps of polished speals 
 could imitate. Still we must go down. Our reputation is at 
 stake. We find ourselves six hundred feet from, and one hun- 
 dred and fifty feet below, the entrance. More than two hundred 
 feet of granite blocks, pyrites, flint, and quartz rolled above our 
 head gear. 
 
 '* Take a seat 1 " says Plossier. Here is a stone on which my 
 sisters rest, who alone have preceded Lady DufferinI The 
 d — 1 ! and you brought them here ? I had to, you know when 
 a woman wills — ." "Here I we will write their names upon a 
 pillar." " It only remains for me," says Plessier, ** to show you 
 where my explorations ended ; stamp with your foot." It sound- 
 ed hollow. " I wished to find," he continued, " where this lower 
 gallery would lead to, what did I discover ? The void ! Tou 
 are at the vault of the cathedral ! I have opened it ; Look I " 
 Each one looks. By the aid of a lantern suspended from a cord 
 one hundred feet long, we explore the great subterranean lake 
 that received its waters before the creation of Adam. Plessier's 
 mining bur had made the openbg, it was not here the river had 
 / • . . . . 
 
120 
 
 THEY TWO. 
 
 But I must say good bye to our eutertaining cloerone, and 
 ask the reader's pardon for this long digression. 
 
 What a rush of memories came back on Uuntly I His mother 
 and his father, Lucy, and his sisters 1 Did they think him dead ? 
 Tomaqua could not tell him. Would not the Indians take him 
 home at once ? They would be paid liberally. Tamaqua shook 
 her head. . " Monsieur Huntly must remain perfectly quiet. 
 He must get quite well first." But he renewed his suit. His 
 importunity seemed to vex her, and he desisted. 
 
 He was very weak, and soon fell asleep r,gain. His nurse was 
 not only possessed of cleverness but also of ambition. She really 
 loved Indians and Indian life. It afforded her freedom. It was 
 not hemmed in by rules of society. She scorned the fine lady 
 who spent so much on dress, and who could not walk a mile 
 without feeling weary ; and grew faded in the very noon of her 
 summer. She was grieved for her people. She saw them 
 passing away from their hunting grounds. ' She thought that 
 she could tell the reason why. Their women were slaves, and 
 the vices of the white man were thinning the ranks of their best 
 and bravest. Why could not temperate and strong white men 
 become charmed with the simple, free, and healthful life of the 
 forest I Some had been so charmed, her grandfather for instance, 
 with the best blood of France in his veins; and others of whom 
 she had heard tell. If more would only imitate them I If 
 these men's wives were only educated vo be the companions, and 
 not the slaves of their husbands I Then new modes of life would 
 be introduced. The Indians vrould soon learn to till the soil, 
 and acquire mechanical crafts as did the white man. Larger 
 families would be reared, and the descendants of the TSte da 
 Boule, the Abenaquis, and the Algonquins would no longer melt 
 away as does the snow in spring. Why could not Huntly Mars- 
 ton become a chief among hur people ? He could hunt with 
 the best of them, and was handsomer than any of them. She 
 had no scruples about religion. She was a Roman Catholic her. 
 self, but she would never question him about his religion. The 
 Great Spirit was Huntly's maker as well as her's, and it was to 
 
md 
 
 Iher 
 Id? 
 Mm 
 
 )0k 
 
 |iet. 
 
 [is 
 
 THEY TWO. 
 
 121 
 
 him that all people had to answer for the way they lived 1 Huntly 
 DOW heloDged to her, she had taken him out of i)he grave, watch- 
 ed over him, and hrought him hack to life ; he should never part 
 from her I Then she thought of Wyando. Poor simple Wyando, 
 who would put his head beneath her foot at her slightest bidding ! 
 He was brave too, and he was the lawful chief of the TSte de 
 Boule : the only tribe which held together. He had come all the 
 distance from Wymonte-Chine with her to obtain news of her 
 futher, now over a year absent ; and she was going back to her 
 own people on Lake St. John without finding him. Wyando had 
 been ever kind to her. She had known him since she was a 
 child. How often had they played together, fished, hunted squir- 
 rels, and trapped rabbits in company ? He had spent nearly all 
 his share of profits from the hunt, in buying her pretty things at 
 the store in Hull. Well ! Wyando could get another wife ! 
 plenty of young girls she knew, would be only too glad to have 
 hiro, and she would return all his presents. It would not break 
 his heart, men never break their hearts ; still, it would make 
 him suffer, and she did not like to give him pain, poor, kind 
 Wyando. 
 
 m 
 
' . ■« 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 Edmond's visits to Nicolet and Three Eivers were not quite 
 barren of results. He had an idea that his sister Lucy was collect- 
 ing materials for some sort of book. She had never told him so 
 in as many words, but from her questions about out-nf-the-way 
 things, and frequent entries in her journal, he guessed as much. 
 He also guessed her other secret, and sympathized with her la 
 his heart. He thought that now was the time to get her in- 
 terested in her work, and before leaving Three Rivers, diplomat 
 that he was, he obtained a promise from Edith that sho would 
 write to his sister Lucy, and give her all the gossip and historical 
 scraps she could glean about the old town and Ler own life in the 
 convent. Editu had much improved since the Srst night when 
 she tried to annoy poor Lucy. She had learned to prize the 
 patient sufferer, who used always to welcome her with a smile, 
 even when the hot temples throbbed with pain. Since Edmond's 
 trip dov^ a to Montreal to take home his sister, Edith had taken 
 a new liking to her, and Lucy could not help loving the bright, 
 impulsive girl. It was therefore a pleasant task that Edith 
 imposed on herself when she promised Edmond that she would 
 write to Lucy. 
 
 Edinond was surprised on reaching Port St. Francis on his 
 way home, to see Frank Meredith come on board the " John 
 Bull " Steamer, with his satchel slung over his shoulder, and his 
 fishing-rod done up in a canvas case, under his arm. 
 
 He had been enquiring of Edmond, when he had seen him at 
 his Uncle Leblanc's, about fishing on the Ottawa, and it was 
 from Edmond that he first learned of the tragic end of Huntly 
 Marston. Frank thought he would take a run up the Otta'.fa, 
 and make au excuse of a fishing tour, the means of again renew- 
 ing relations with Lucy Delisle, now ihat his rival was no 
 more. ' 
 
 Edmond liked tho discursive talk of Frank, who had travelled 
 
THBT TWO. 
 
 123 
 
 I .. 
 
 much, and was not unobservant. His praise of Canada was very 
 flattering to Edmond. for the latter thought that Canada would 
 one day, be among the foremost nations of the earth. The cursed 
 stiipe about race and religion always vexed him. He would 
 say to the Englishman, " we do not want to Frenchify you, " 
 and to the French Canadian, " we do not want to Anglify you, " 
 but he would say to both, *' we do want to Canadianize you. 
 My father was a Boman Catholic and my mother a Protestant. 
 I am a JEioman Catholic and my siitcr is a Protestant ; our home 
 has been a happy one, and we all love each other very dearly. I do 
 not advocate mixed marriages, but I do advocate peace and har- 
 mony ; why can we not agree to differ ? Heaven bless the good 
 old times, and send them back soon, when, as in the days of the 
 good Recollects in the city of Montreal, the Fathers offered mass 
 in the morning, the Anglicans had service in the afternoon, and 
 Presbyterians in the evening; all in the same church." 
 
 The two young men sat up late chatting, and had not yet 
 gone to bed when the steamer was well through Lake St. Peter. 
 Their conversation was out short by the cry of " fire. " In a 
 very short tim^ the boat was a roaring mass of flame. Edmond 
 and Frank were on the upper deck when the alarm was given. 
 They woke up passengers, helped to launch boats, constructed 
 temporary rafts, and assisted in saving many lives ; and at the 
 last they two managed to reach one of the islands below Sorel, 
 scorched, drenched, hungry, and done up.* Numbers had perish- 
 ed on the burning boat, and numbers were missing. The fatal 
 news spread rapidly over the country, down to Three Rivers and 
 Kicolet and up to Montreal and Bytown. Louise Leblano heard it, 
 and her heart sank within her, not so much on account of her 
 cousin Edmond as for Frank Meredith. Poor foolish, romantic, 
 pretty little Louise I Edith heard it and was in a fever of 
 anxiety, doubt, and sorrow, until the truth could be ascertained. 
 Lucy and her mother heard it, and feared, and hoped, and 
 trembled. 
 
 • The author boa here let slip the opportunity of giving a dramatic deaoription 
 of tbia Mui incident*— Bd. 
 
124 
 
 THET TWO. 
 
 It was a full week after this sad accident, when Edmond and 
 Frank reached their destination. Frank went to the hotel, and 
 Edmond was soon locked in his mother's arms, Lucy kneelint; 
 beside them, grateful that their lant lamp of iiope had not been 
 extinguished. Her brother, her lost Huntly's dearest frieud, 
 was still left to them. 
 
 Frank Meredith paid his re!>pects on the day following. He 
 made no allusions to times past ; but hud much to talk of that 
 could hardly fail to interest Lucy. He found her much altered 
 since that night on the skuting-rink in Montreal. The rosy lip 
 was faded, and no longer vroathed in smiles. The blue eye, 
 which used to beum with light, wus dimmer, and each feuture 
 wore the stamp of grief. The white brow and glassy hair woi« 
 the same ; as were also the gentleness and the sweetness. A 
 purer and a kinder spirit than before, if that were possible. The 
 trial had been severe, but help was given her to conquer. It was 
 hard for her to look upon the river for many a day, but gradu- 
 ally she got the better of this feeling ; and then, the river had for 
 her a strange fascination ; and in the cool of evening would walk 
 along its banks, and peep into its black depths ; for the Ottawa is 
 not yelloto, as stated by Sir George Simpson. Gradually she 
 roused herself and helped her mother with the household duties ; 
 and set herself in earnest to collect material for the literary work 
 she contemplated. She no lon^^er made it a secret, for now it could 
 never be pleasant surprise to him. She had not formed any de- 
 finite plan as to the chape her labors were to assume. At first she 
 thought of a romance of Jesuit life among the Indians, but the 
 time was rather remote, and the leading theme too unworldly for 
 modern days of utilitarianism. Our early history had a great 
 charm for her. She thought she would gather into one brief 
 narrative the trials and triumphs of our early settlers ; but when 
 she came to jot down whu*< she know of these, she was astonished 
 at her own ignorance. , 
 
 h.%- 
 
 J.:*' 
 
nd 
 nd 
 
 °? 
 Ben 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 /■ - , . ^ ' . 
 
 Frank Meredith did not remain very long up the Ottawa. 
 He felt disappoint<^d. Lucy was neither cold nor distant towards 
 her old admirer. £ut a shadow stood hetween them. A thin, 
 but impassable partition. Frank had no heart to urge love, as 
 any approach to such a subject seemed to pain Lucy. He had 
 Bpent all his evenings at iVlrs. Delisle's, and both she and £d- 
 mond liked him very much, and parted from him with regret. 
 His absence was a relief to Lucy, but she chid herself for being 
 80 heartless. 
 
 A stronger temptation had come in Lucy's way, stronger, because 
 unsuspected. 
 
 Eevival work in the early spring had reduced the Bev. Mr. 
 Lansdown to ill health, and he had been sent to the quiet misb^on 
 where the Delisle's lived, in order to recruit; knowing Lucy he 
 made an early call at their house. He was always welcome, and 
 became a frequent visitor. Gossip had apprised him of a 
 possible enga£;ement between the late Huntly Marston and Lucy 
 when her great sorrow came upon her. Mr. Lansdown's atten- 
 tions to the family were delicately offered, and so truly kind, that 
 they could not help appreciating them. 
 
 Aft^r Lucy had begun to recover from the effects of the fatal 
 news about Huntly, and to busy herself around the house and 
 garden, and to venture to the river's brink, Mr. Lansdown often 
 accompanied her. He was but the shadow of his former self, the 
 keen blade had began to out the scabbard. He was so quiet, 
 gentlemanly, and intellectual, that his company could not fail to 
 be agreeable. His mind, so like the polished blade referred to, 
 would flash out one instant in the sunlight of truth, to be half 
 hidden in the next behind the lore of musty creeds. He had 
 been an untiring student. Had waded through the " Fathers " 
 of the early Christian Church, the teachings of Confucius and 
 Zoroaster, the Talmud of the liabbius, the Vcdas and Shastars 
 
 ^:f- 
 
 II 
 
 ,i 
 
 mi 
 
 'mm 
 
 Mm 
 

 126 
 
 THET TWO. 
 
 of the Hindoos, the Eddas and Sagas of Scandinavia and Ice- 
 land, ns well as the wild speculations of Buhmen and Sweden- 
 burg. Still all this study was not to the neglect of the standard 
 works of his own Church, our English classics, and current lito- 
 rature. Poetry liad become his recreation during his half holiday. 
 He urged Lucy to try her hand at versification, well knowing 
 that . . 
 
 " For an unquiet heart and brain, 
 I A use in measured languaj^e lies } 
 
 The sad mechanic exercise, 
 
 Like dull narcotics numbing pain." . >, . ' 
 
 A slight hint of his object was inwardly resented by Lucy. 
 
 What could he tell about any unquiet in her heart ? It was 
 an intrusion. But when he curried her over Tennyson's " In 
 Memoriam," next evening, and read her the verses referring to 
 the raising of Lazarus, he was forgiven. Well he might be, for 
 few men possessed a sweeter or better modulated voice than he, 
 when the occasion required ; and where in all our English verse is 
 there anything more tender than the stanzas beginning ? 
 
 " Her eyes are homes of silent prayer." ^ 
 
 Lucy rather neglected her more serious duties to pore over 
 " In Memoriam." In the cool of evening she would stroll down 
 to the Ottawa, a finger marking a favorite passage, to be soon 
 joined by Mr. Lansdown, who himself could say almost as pretty 
 things as Tennyson. She now began to think that she had nursed 
 her grief too much ; and on evenings when Mr. Lansdown did 
 not make his appearance she felt disappointed. Is it not the old 
 bard of Avon who cautions us about " opportunity," Lever, who 
 tells of the power of "propinquity," and the French, who have 
 ever said that, " Les ahsents ont toujours tort f " On detecting 
 this disappointment, she tried to persuade herself that it was not 
 the man's presence that she missed, but that she needed his 
 advice and spiritual counsel. Well, poor Lucy ! perhaps you did, 
 and I should not be the one to judge you harshly ! — > 
 
 Shortly after this Mr. Lansdown presented her with some 
 
THKT TWO. 
 
 127 
 
 Terses from the German, entitled, " QocCs Anvil." I give the 
 two firbt 8tanzas : — 
 
 " Pain's furnace heat within me quivero, 
 God's breath upon the flame doth blow, 
 
 And all my heart in anguish shivers 
 And trembles at the flery glow ; 
 
 And yet I whisper, as God will i 
 And in his hottest fire stand still. 
 
 He comes and lays my heart, all heated, 
 
 On the hard anvil, minded so 
 Into his own fair shape to beat it 
 
 With his great hammer, blow on blow ; 
 And yet I whisper, ' As God will ! 
 
 And at his heaviest blow stand still.' " 
 
 She neked herself what did Mr. Lansdown menn ? Did she 
 "wear her heart upon her sleeve?" No, but the minister had 
 keen perceptions. Ue was determined on doing her good. 
 " Spirits v^ not finely touched but to fine issues." 
 
 She must think less about people, and more about her garden 
 and her fiowers, she had been neglecting them lately. One dry, 
 dusty evening in the hot midsummer, she was pained on coming 
 into her garden to see her flowers so drooping. Without think- 
 ing of Tennyson's " Sad mechanic exercise," she addressed them 
 in verse, the first she had ever attempted : 
 
 Why do you droop, my lov'd and pretty flowers ? 
 
 Why do you wither, waste, and fall away ? 
 You weary of these hot and dusty hours. 
 
 And will no longer in this dry land stay ! 
 
 Gay in the Master's glory, lovely flowers I 
 You liv'd a brief but bright and balmy day ; ' 
 
 You drank the Master's sunlight and his shower?) 
 But grateful incense never failed to pay I 
 
 I . r. 
 
 When crushed and bleeding, my sweet, pretty flowers, 
 Beneath some careless foot you helpless lay, 
 
 No plaint was raised against " superior powers," 
 No murmur could your calm content betray ! 
 
 m 
 
 
 
 . \'^ 
 
 
 m 
 
 a 
 
 ~ 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 1 f! 
 
 ^_ 
 
 - ..-i -,,■•',-■■ 
 
 
 
 i rf 
 
 
 
 
 ^^-•=T-,'r^. i|-i*[f^J--t . 
 
 lE.^ 
 
 's 
 
 
 
 
 
 
128 THIT TWO. 
 
 V 
 
 , The myBtic touch that woke to life my flowers, 
 The soft, kind touch of the dear Master's hand, 
 Has come again, and to the fadeless bowers 
 You haste, to blossom in the " far off" land I 
 
 t 
 
 Qo to that land where dwell our lov'd and lost I 
 Bear them this message for me faithfully — 
 
 That when the dark, cold Jordan I have cross'd 
 I'll live with them, and love eternally I 
 
 Tou came to teach a lesson, gentle flowers I 
 
 In your own cheerful, inoffensive way ; 
 Better to us than gold, or all earth's dowers { 
 
 If heed to what is taught we timely pay t * 
 
 *T'k the same lespon, when He said, 
 
 *< Consider well the lilies how they grow I '* 
 ; • ' *• If smitten on the right cheek, turn the head. 
 Nor think of paying back the angry blow I " 
 
 She die! not shew the verses to any one ; she did not feel for 
 them the fondness of a parent for its offspring. She was disap* 
 pointed. She might learn to rhyme, and thought that she was 
 to some extent, " dowered with the bate of hate, the soom of 
 Bcom, the love of love," but she never could be one of those 
 
 " The golden arrows of whose thoughts were headed, i 
 ' And winged with flame." 
 
 It is well that we feel dissatisfied with our work ; it is one of 
 the incentives toward perfieotion. She found her thoughts too 
 often trailing along this lower world, sodden with salt tears. 
 She must rouse herself, nor suffer her drooping mind to become 
 " sicklied o'er with a pale cast of thought." She wanted more 
 fresh air and exercise ; richer blood to secure a healthy body and 
 a sound mind. She took longer walks into the country, some- 
 times with her mother, and sometimes alone.' Mr. Lansdown 
 often joined them. Lucy loved nature and so did he. He could 
 admire and talk of the " elfin-needled " cushion of moss beneath 
 
 * To me the meanest flower that blows oan give, 
 
 Thought* that do often lie too deep for tears."— IToodfworlA. 
 
THEY TWO. 
 
 129 
 
 bis feet, as well as of the cataract with its " eternal thunder 
 and unceasing foam." 
 
 Her garden claimed much of her attention, especially domo 
 grape vines her father had carried over from France and planted 
 there. They were a hardy variety of the Golden Chaaselas; 
 and she made it a point to care for these vines herself. She fol- 
 lowed the French method of renewing the wood each year, and 
 thus found it easy to lay down the canes in the fall, and cover 
 them with a little earth. She was very particular in her summer 
 pruning, tlius securing large foliage and heavy cluster of fruit. 
 The bi'aring canes were never allowed to mature more than two 
 bunches each, were shortened in, and all laterals broken off, not 
 pinched back, as often recommended. Mr. Lansdown was much 
 interested one duy in this operation of summer pruning. His 
 thoughts were carried back to an Eastern vineyard, where ( Ine 
 was talking to his disciples and saying : — " I um the true vine, 
 and my Father is the husbandman ; every brnnoh in me that 
 beareth not fruit he taketh awuy, and every branch that beareth 
 fruit he purgeth it, chat it may bring forth more fruit." Here 
 was an exact illustration. The French method had no doubt 
 been adopted from ttie East. The luteral branch of the frait 
 bearing cane, which never produces any fruit, was broken off, or 
 taken away, while the cane it^^eif was shortened, or pruned, 
 purged, as our translators have rendered it, chat it might bring 
 forth more, or larger and richer fruit. 
 
 " I suppose," said Lucy " that they would not believe in Eng- 
 land we could raise such fine clusters of grapes in the open air of 
 Canada?" 
 
 " I do not know about that," replied Mr. Lansdown, " I happen 
 to have in my pocket a number of Chambers's Information for the 
 People, in which there is an extract from a letter of an Aberdeen 
 gardener wherein he says : — I got into a very good situation as soon 
 as I arrived in Montreal. I have three acres of a garden along with 
 ten acres of an apple orchard to take care of.. The peaches here 
 grow to a great sise and ripen excellently in the open air. The 
 grapes bear well on trellisses in the garden. I had a fine crop 
 
 
 il 
 
130 
 
 THKT TWO* 
 
 of these, superior to any I ever saw in the houiies at home, and 
 the meloDS are also surpassingly fine. You will not be surprised 
 that we can grow all these things in the open air, when I inform 
 you what degree of heat we hiiyo for three months here during the 
 summer. The thermometer stood/or three months at 99 degrees 
 all day in the shade, and 86 nil night. I thouj^ht 1 would be 
 rousted alive, being obliged to take my bed out of the liouse, and 
 lie in an open shed." *** " But," remarked Luoy, " it is not true 
 about the heat." "Of course not, but can you not admire tho 
 philosophical invention of the Scotchman ? Our winters ore re- 
 presented as being so intensely cold and long, they must confer a 
 little heat upon us in the summer time." f 
 
 She reminded him that we do not suffer as much from cold in 
 Canada as they do in England. One winter she was there 
 she saw more blue cheeks and pinched noses in a day, than she 
 had seen in Canada all her lifetime ; and she never suffered aa 
 much from cold in Canada as she did the winter she spent in 
 Paris. 
 
 He thought that it wtis p'irtly our own fault that they bad 
 wrong impressions in England and France about our climate ; 
 most of our pictorial representations of scenery were winter ones. 
 Our ItmdHcapes were ice and snow, and the people rolled up to the 
 eyes in furs. In France they never had got over the idea sug- 
 gested to reconcile them with their loss, " that Canada was only 
 a few acres of snow." 
 
 Lucy was sure that they were profoundly ignorant in England 
 of our common customs. She had seen there a ^et of engravings 
 representing summer scenes in Canada, one of them was a hunting 
 excursion, and an individual was represented sitting on the edge 
 of a small bark canoe. Neither the designer or engraver could 
 have suspected the impossibility of such a situation. 
 
 • Chambers's Information, Vol 1, p. 271. 
 
 t The writer has eaten grapes ot the Chousalan de Fontainebleau variety, ripe 
 on the 10th Sept., in the open air, in the garden of.Mr. Maclca]r,of Paplneaayille. 
 The Tines were brought from France 60 years ago by Mr. Papiu^u, father, of 
 Mrs. Maokay, who tends them lovingly .^-Ed. 
 
 ' ' I ■ 
 
 '(.y. 
 
THEY TWO. 
 
 131 
 
 ind 
 
 hed 
 
 >rm 
 
 Ithe 
 
 'ees 
 
 be 
 
 ind 
 
 [rue 
 
 Itho 
 
 re- 
 
 Ir a 
 
 "%'- 
 
 M 
 
 Mr. LansdowD assured hor that they did uot want to trouble 
 themselves id England about our oustomsi. They were a self- 
 satisfied people, believing that what they did not know was not 
 worth knowing. They simply did not care. In the rural districts 
 men lived to old age, who never were cwenty miles from the house 
 in which they were born ; and Canada might be in the moon, for 
 all these men oared. Ignorance however existed in higher circles. 
 In 1812 a British statesman proposed despatching a squadron to 
 Lake Erie to sweep the Americans off the upper lake8,forgetting the 
 obstacle of Niagara. The project was really taken into consider- 
 atioD, and the ships were to be furnished with apparatus to distil 
 these salt waters. In this same year, 1812, there was forwarded 
 from England to Montreal Canadian woods to fit up an office 
 with benches, mallets, wedges, etc., for the use of the workmen. 
 An English writer who visited Montreal informs his readers that 
 the Island of St. Helen, opposite the city, was named in remem- 
 brance of Napoleon ; while it was called after the wife of Cham- 
 plain who died two hundred years before the days of that General.' 
 
 " In France," said Lucy, " it is not a whit better. When I 
 went to post a lett3r for Quebec in the Paris office, a olerk enquir- 
 ed of me if I wished to forward it by Panama, or by the way of 
 Cape Horn ? " What I " said a Parisian, to my father, " you are 
 from Canada, and you came without your costume I Malte-Brun, 
 writes in 1817: " Civilization is a plant foreign to Canada." The 
 good man, what did he know about it I Wiiy French men who 
 have visited Canada, are known to have written home to their 
 friends of snow-shoe tracks which they had seen, being the 
 foot prints of strange animals, often shot between the cities of 
 Montreal and Quebec. " , »/- 
 
 , " The trouble is that you cannot get Englishmen interested in 
 any country but their own. You must bore a gimlet hole in the 
 head of an Englisnman, in order to get in a new idea." 
 
 " That is true, but when you get it in see how it sticks ! 
 You remember the story of the farmer and the Duke. The 
 Duke disliked being looked at by the common people, 
 usually travelling in a close carriage. He was obliged to 
 
X' 
 
 132 
 
 THXT TWO. 
 
 draw up one day, in a crowded thoroughfare, and a farmer 
 who hsL<*. heard of the Duke's peculiarity, was determined 
 to have a look at him. He was driving a pig to market, 
 and edged his wav ck se to the carriage ; the bystanders began to 
 remonstrate with i <im, when seizing his pig by the ears, ho raised 
 him to the oarriag window, exclaiming : — " A woU zee him, and 
 ma pigwoll zee him too." There is something *o be admired 
 in the sturdy bull dog tenacity of the Englishman." 
 
 " Now," said Mr. Lansdown, on taking leave, " I want you to 
 do me a favor. Will you promise to write me a short poem on the 
 Ottawa ? " She blushed, protested but finally consented to try. 
 Thf.t night she set herself to the task. She managed the three 
 fuliowing stanzas, and came to a dead stop : 
 
 My birth was in the mountainn, 
 
 Where dun deer shyly play, 
 And the still crystal fountains 
 
 Sleep all the dewy day. 
 
 Where morning^s rosy fingers 
 
 The rays of light first trace, 
 And silence always lingers 
 
 Hiding her mystic face. 
 
 From northern sweeps of pioeland, 
 
 Sunward I rushing came ; j 
 Where commerce clothes my white strand 
 
 And saw-mills hiss and hum. 
 
 Next evening Mr. Lansdown called. He prevailed on her to 
 shew him how far she had progressed. He asked why she had 
 uot continued I " Well I it was the saw-mills that out her shore I 
 She began tu feel die sound of them in her teeth, and all imagiu- 
 ation vanbhed I " ' > . ' * '^ 
 
 He thought saw-mills quite poetioal. How the monsters eat 
 up the pine giants, was in itself a marvel ; and then she might 
 not stop there, but continue through tue everlasting rush of the 
 
THEY TWO. 
 
 133 
 
 er 
 ed 
 
 m w 
 
 rapids, and the liquid embrace of the circling waters around the 
 fertile and Eoyal Mount I — 
 
 " Then join the great green river, 
 
 Reflistlese, proud and free, 
 
 To sweep, and roll, and quiver, 
 
 nd glide into the seal " 
 
 She thanked him for finidhing up, and concluded, then and 
 there, never to be tempted again to her own confusion. 
 
 The roses began to revisit her checks. She became more inters 
 ested ;n current events and grew all at once devoted to the news 
 items in the papers. After her brother's return from Quebec, 
 he and Mr. Lansdown resumed the conversations begun in 
 Montreal. They were both very good-humored and more anxious 
 to find out truth than to foil in argument :— 
 
 " Seize upon truth where'er 'tis found, 
 The flower's divine where'er it grows. 
 
 On Christian, or on heathen ground, 
 Neglect the prickles, and assume the rose." 
 
 A short time after this Lucy asked Edmond to take her to see 
 the Chaudi^re Falls ? It was the first time she had alluded to 
 the fatal spot, and he consented, though reluctantly. He had 
 noted some change lately in Lucy. She was more easily excited ; 
 was occasionally moody, and then more cheerful than was her 
 wont. Could she have formed any insane purpose ? Did she 
 contemplate joining Huntly ? It could not be, and he put the 
 thought awoy from him. He would not even hint to his mother 
 such an unworthy suspicion. 
 
 They close a pleasant day early in September. Lucy shud 
 dered on looking into the seething waters below the falls. She 
 did not remain long. She was very thoughtful on her way home. 
 Edmond heard her murmur the word resurgam, several times 
 She asked him if every thing which floated down the falls luse 
 again to the surface in the eddies ? That was his opinion. What 
 did he think caused the foreman, Tom Grendson, to run away ? 
 He could not say. Did he know if there were any persons about 
 the foot of the falls on the day the accident happened ? He had 
 
 '31" 'I 
 
 litis 
 
 'i'i 
 
 II 
 
 ! 
 
 
 Ilk I 
 
 $f 
 
134 
 
 THET TWO. 
 
 heard Caspar say that there was an Indian camp some where 
 near. What had become of these Indians? He could not say 
 they had disappeared suddenly. Would he enquire about them ? 
 He would do so. If he found out where they had gone to, would 
 he follow them and learn all they knew ? He promised. 
 
 ■;ii*'> xt 
 
I? 
 lid 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 It is time that I should make the reader acquainted with the 
 events occurring in Montreal. Florence Marston's marriage with 
 Lieut. Napier was postponed for a time ; but he continued a 
 constant visitor at the house of his intended father-in law. Those 
 BunH^er days were very long, very warm, and very weary, as 
 well as very sorrowful, to the Marstons. But their sorrow did 
 not interfere with the ordinary course of events among their ac- 
 quaintances. Tom McKenzie, our commercial friend, who used 
 occasionally to visit the Marstons, dropped off during the summer 
 and of evenings was usually to be found at Miss Maxwell's. I do 
 not think that his commercial pursuits occupied much of his time. 
 He was turning out a dandy, and had adopted the haw-haw style 
 of some snobbish importations from the " Tight little Island." He 
 might be seen of an afternoon dressed in the most killing fashion, 
 walking in front of the Douegani, his nobby cane twirling 
 between his lavender-kidded fingers ; glancing occasionally over 
 bis shoulder, to see if any of the beauties who had just passed 
 were admiring him. The movement was rather difficult, for his 
 polished shirt collar stood so high, that the boys said he would 
 require a stepladder to see over it. We must not be too hard 
 on Mr. McKenzie ; greater men than cither you or I, my dear 
 render, have been vain. Lord Brougham winced under news- 
 paper criticism, dressed as a buck, and played the fool among 
 silly women. Bulwer also, but only more bedizened, and 
 more foolish. Campbell, Landseer, Whewell, and Sidney Smith, 
 fished for praise, and pined for female admiration. If we despise 
 our neighbors, perhaps Carnot's hit at Talleyrand may suit us : 
 " We have been studying too much of our own characters." 
 
 Captain Boscom rather held Mr. McKenzie in disdain ; but 
 Napier, who was better natured, kept him in countenance. There 
 were among the officers then quartered in Montreal, some pretty 
 
 'I 
 
 t4\ 
 
 1 1 1 
 
136 
 
 THET TWO. 
 
 hard characters. Mr. Marston occasionally heard of their tricks 
 and their manners," as the " person of the house " would say ; and 
 was not slow to condemn them. He was of the opinion that the 
 presence of the military in Montreal was not favorahle to morality. 
 IdleneES, high living and deep drinking, do not nourish pious 
 tendencies ; and there were few St. Keven's among the " bold 
 soger boys " of the days in question. Mr. Marston thought it 
 a great pity that the Horse Guards could not find some useful 
 employment for officers and men in time of peace ; but that is 
 a problem which up to the present remains unsolved. 
 
 Any way there were those among the officers who could not be 
 convicted of indoleTice. With some of the " bloods " the noctur- 
 nal wrenching off A door knockers was a favorite pastime. This 
 amusement was varied by the changing of sign boards, and a 
 barber's pole might be seen gracing a banker's office in the early 
 morning; or a tavern sign hoisted in front of a ladies boarding 
 school. Driving was popular and less objectionable. Tundcm was 
 the rage, and one comical fellow used catgut traces for harnessing 
 the front horse, and when the habitants would run to catch the 
 animal, thinking he was running away, he would have a great 
 laugh at them. They were up to all kinds of tricks, one of which 
 was the headng of penny pieces, and tossing them down from the 
 windows to the boys, who got their fingers badly burned in the 
 scramble. 
 
 Captain fioscom was not popular with his brother officers. 
 They roasted him about his visits to the " heiresa," well knowing 
 that it was her money that he wanted. 
 
 One evening a few of the leading spirits bribed a private or 
 two, to entice Miss Maxwell's groom and stable boy to a tavern 
 to drink. In the meantime they got hold of her favorite span of 
 horses, shaved them in the highest style of English art, led them 
 np the stairs of the officers' barracks, and picketed them in the 
 bedroom of Captain Boscom, who was absent at a party. 
 
 It is easy to conceive of the Captain's astonishment on arriving 
 home in the grey dawn, somewhat flushed with wine, to find two 
 such strange objects awaiting him ! , , 
 
 ■m 
 
THEY TWO. 
 
 137 
 
 Ee was furious, but could not discover the delinquents. He 
 soon found out who owned the horses, and sent them home with 
 an explanatory note, but lucked the courage to make a call, and 
 was so chaffod and laughed at, that he determined to sell out and 
 return to England ; a good thing for Maud, and for Her Majesty's 
 service. 
 
 Tom McEenzie was highly delighted with the ridicule cast 
 upon the Captain, and still njore pleased with a result which rid 
 him of a rival. He fussed a good deal about Maud's horses, and 
 spoke of caning and horse whipping ; but could not Snd the pro- 
 per person, and after some time the trick ceased to be talked of. 
 
 Maud of course sympathized with the Marstons in the calamity 
 which had befallen them in her own stately and calm way. 
 Her heart had not been touched, so far as Huntly h;id been con- 
 cerned, and now that he was gone she thought it wise to open t\ 
 warm corner in it for Tom McKenzie. He was very good 
 natured notwithstanding his vanity, and would not make a bad 
 husband for the heiress ; and he was sharp enough to see the 
 opportunity opened for him by the supposed death of Huntly, and 
 the retreat of the Captain . So he summoned the garrison, and 
 there was an unconditional surrender. Preliminaries and settle- 
 ments were soon arranged, and his father who was wealthy acted 
 very liberally towards him ; especially as he was marrying well. 
 Had he fancied a poor girl for his wife, it is not unlikely that the 
 governor, as Tom called his father, would have cut him o£f with 
 a shilling. 
 
 Towards the end of August the heiress became Mrs. McKenzie, 
 went on her wedding tour, and so fades from our story behind 
 orange blossoms, wedding presents, and the haze that enwraps the 
 honeymoon. 
 
 The regiment to which Lieut. Napier was attached was ordered 
 to Halifax about this time ; and though he desired to ask Flor- 
 ence to become his wife and accompany him, he had not the heart 
 to urge his suit and press her to exchange her recent mourning 
 for gay wedding robes. So it was understood that in a few 
 months he would obtain leave of absence, and come back to claim 
 
 
 
 - til 
 
138 
 
 THEY TWO. 
 
 his bride. It was not Florence alone who had moist eyes while the 
 band of the Eegiment played the " Girl I left behind me," as the 
 steamer dropped down the current on the day the soldiers sailed 
 for Halifax. A good many servant girls, and young seamstresses 
 had obtained a half holiday, and mustered along the wharves. 
 The handkerchiefs were damp that waved a sad farewell. Just 
 so ! The scarlet fever is a bad disease I 
 
 ' ,/ 
 
 < V 
 
CHAPTER XX. 
 
 I MUST now come back to Edith ; and I own not reluctantly. 
 She kept her promise to Edmond, and continued supplying Lucy 
 with scraps of gossip and bits of history. Lucy's papers enable 
 me to give these in Edith's own words : 
 
 " You know, " she writes, " how anxious I was to come to 
 Three Rivers, to perfect myself in French. We have pleasant 
 friends living here, and they gave the Ursulines such praise that 
 my father gave his consent to my coming. I must tell you of our 
 arrival, and of my reception at the convent. We left home by 
 one of the first trips of the steamboat in May, for my father and 
 mother came with me. Our friends, Mr. B. and his wife, were 
 waiting for us on the wharf, and we went to their house for the 
 night. They have only one daughter, but there are four or five 
 boys. 
 
 We went to the convent next morning, and were received by 
 two of the sisters. They wore black dresses, fastened with a 
 broad band at tlie waist. The skirt was looped up a little, show- 
 ing a drab petticoat beneath. The sleeves were long and loose. 
 They had each a string of beads hanging from their waists, and 
 a silver crucifix suspended on the breast. A black veil was thrown 
 over the head, and they had a band of white linen, a gamp, I 
 think they call it, across tho forehead, coming round the cheeks, 
 and terminating on the bosom. One of them was quite pretty, 
 if her looks had not been spoiled by the white band on her fore- 
 head. I had on a pink dress, which is the color of the pupils 
 summer uniform, and I think it was much nicer than the black 
 and drab of the nuns. The color of our winter uniforms will be 
 purple. 
 
 I was osked if I had breakfasted, and saying that I had, I was 
 told to bid good-bye to my friends, and it being eight o'clock, I 
 was taken to the school-room, and placed in one of the classes. , 
 
 There was recess at half past ten, and from eleven to half past 
 
 fi| ! 
 
 nif- jl 
 iiif i; 
 
 liliill 
 
 
140 
 
 THEY TWO. 
 
 twelve, study, and then dinner. This meal was eaten in silence, 
 or supposed to be, while one of the pupils read aloud, mounted on 
 a high seat in the middle of the room, to whom, it is safe to say, 
 none of us listened. 
 
 After dinner we were allowed an hour's recreation, then a visit 
 of fifteen minutes to church, which is connected with the convent ; 
 then an hour's study, and classec from two to four. We had a 
 sort of lunch, or heurri, as the girls called it, at four o'clock, and 
 fifteen minutes to enjoy it and a social chat at the same time. 
 Work till five, study till six, then tea, an hour for recreation, an 
 hour's study, prayers, and bed at half past eight, when the last 
 bell for the night is tolled. There are only about fifty whole 
 boarders at present, and we all slept in the same dormitory. Each 
 boarder furnishes her own bed. Two nuns slept in the dormitory 
 with us to keep order, which you may believe was needed. We 
 had to be out of hid early next morning, and after prayers we 
 attended service in the convent chapel ; after which breukfast was 
 served ; and then there was study till eight o'clock, vhen the 
 classes were formed. The same routine is repeated day after day, 
 year in and year out 
 
 We have a walk in the garden during recreation, when the days 
 are fine, and we romp as much as we like. Some of the girls play 
 ball. It is the funniest thing, if we so much as breathe the name 
 of ** love," we are reproved, and yet, " Heathen mythology " is 
 included in our regular studies. The Lady Superior is a Misa 
 Caron, who rules the nuns, and there is a General Mistress, who 
 takes charge of the school. The classes are taught by nuns who 
 wear the black veil, but music is often taught by novices, or 
 those who wear the white veil. The school house is a large stone 
 building removed a little from the convent proper ; but they are 
 connected by a covered passage. There is a free school taught 
 in the basement of this building, largely attended by the poorer 
 town's girls ; while boarders and half boarders are taught in the 
 second story. To the east end of the convent proper is an hospital 
 attended to by the sisters, with sometimes two or three hired 
 nurses. The hospital is visited daily by a town physician, who 
 
 
THET TWO. 
 
 141 
 
 also attends to his o:^ outside patients, he has a small salary 
 from the nuns, who in return enjoy an annual subsidy from 
 government. The church adjoins the hospital, and west of the 
 church are the cloisters. Of cloister life I know but little, but 
 they tell me it is pretty much the same as that of the boarders. 
 Each nun has her work portioned out to her, the same as the 
 scholars ; this is changed from time to time, except in cases when 
 there is a special aptitude for some particular branch. They are 
 out of bed earlier than the boarders ; rising at four in summer, 
 and at five in winter ; their prayers and hours for demotion are 
 also longer, but the noon and evening respites for recreation arc 
 the same for them as for the scholars. With such a regular and 
 busy life the time passes swiftly, and some of the sisters who have 
 been here for over thirty years say that the time has gone like a 
 dream." 
 
 This, with a little gossip about her class-mates, ended Edith's 
 first letter. 
 
 Lucy was not long in receiving another epistle from her, for the 
 reader must recollect that these letters were written by Edith 
 during vacation, and while she was stopping with her Three 
 flivers friends. -4 ' 
 
 She never made any allusion to Edmond, but had a suspicion 
 that he would get a peep at the correspondence, and consequently 
 was a little prosaic and sensible. 
 
 We left Huntly Marston asleep in the Wakefield cavern, and 
 Marguerite T»maqua watching over him. His sleep was refresh- 
 ing, and when he again awoke he felt much better. 
 
 It was now the moon of strawberries, and this delicious fruit 
 was ripe. The invalid found the fragrant haut hois refreshing, 
 as served to him on birch bark trays, by the delicate hand of his 
 kind nurse. He had no cream or sugar with them, but returning 
 health gave him a keen relish, and what sugar could be sweeter 
 than the smiles of Tomaqua ? Brook trout, unleavened bread, 
 and cool spring water, were to his taste better than he had ever 
 thought them. Better, if men would only think so, than " cakes 
 and ale." In a few days he was able to get up, and with the 
 
 h -ii 
 
142 
 
 THEY TWO. 
 
 help of Wyando could walk round a little. He found the rest of 
 the Indians camped at an adjacent lake. The pluoe was new 
 to him, and he could not tell where he was. No one would 
 enlighten him. 
 
 There was no use in asking the older Indians^ for they could 
 not understand him. Wyando would only shrug his shoulders 
 like a Frenchman, a habit doubtless learned from the voyageura ; 
 and as for Tomaqua, she looked myi^terious and placed a finger 
 on her pouting lips. 
 
 Huntly spoke to her of his people ; how they would reward 
 and love her, for she had at last told him of that evening when 
 Wyando and she had laid his lifeless body on the river bank. 
 She promised to have him conveyed home, " not for reward, not 
 for the love of his people," she told him, as her dark eyes looked 
 tenderly into his ; but the heaving bosom, and blushing cheeks, 
 revealed her secret. 
 
 The virtues of " ginsing," and '' maiden hair " were faat 
 restoring the sick man, and the Indians decided on moving their 
 camp. Huntly could tell that they travelled north-east. They 
 made easy stages on his account, going three or four miles in the 
 forenoon, and as many more in the afternoon. Il was all over 
 land, and they followed what appeared to be an old portage road. 
 On the evening of the third day, they reached the banks of a 
 river, which the Indians culled Wabassa, but which was no 
 other than the Lievre ) and if Huntly had only known it he 
 cor.ld have walked, even weak as he still was, in two or three 
 days time to the house of Mrs. Delisle ; or might easily have 
 fallen in with some of the settlers, who would have assisted him. 
 Contrary to his expectations they did not strike their tents next 
 morning, but did so as evening < losed, and instead of turning 
 down the stream, they commenced ascending. '<* ' i < ( ■ jt 
 
 They continued to travel only at night for over a week, and 
 rested in the day time ; Tomaqua giving it as a reason that it 
 was much cooler, and the flies were less troublesome. The true 
 reason was, lest they should meet any one, and Huntly suspected 
 •8 much, for he noticed they always took the precaution of camp- 
 
 <-ff r";* fll >"" < j 
 
 V( • (t •fin-, 7t:.\ J! ( i 
 
 :;. ru-f? 
 
THEY TWO. 
 
 143 
 
 Df 
 
 IW 
 
 d 
 
 d 
 
 Ira 
 
 3r 
 
 
 ing in off the river bank. As they came further north they 
 abandoned their former precaution, travelling in the day time, 
 and campii)g early in the evening. They grew less reserved, and 
 enjoyed themselves now without any apparent restraint. They 
 were getting up into their own wild fastness, and m;ide the grey 
 cliffs and tall pines ring back again their merry shouts and 
 laughter. They took the cool of the morning for continuing on 
 their way, and rested till evening, when they amused themselves 
 in fishing, or in games of play. How glorious nature seemed to 
 HuDtly afler his long confinement 1 
 
 " The common air, the sun, the skies, 
 To him were opening paradise." 
 
 He had grown quite strong, and were it not for the load at 
 his heart about his friends, and anxiety relating to business, 
 would have heartily enjoyed himself. He had never seen so much 
 pine in all his life ; it grew, as the shanty men say, " as thick as 
 the hair on a dog's back." For some time past ho had ample 
 opportunity to admire the beauty of our Canadian forests, and 
 become familiar with the life and manners of the Indians. It 
 was not all a pine country that they passed through. Sometimes 
 this timber was mixed with elm and ash ; and then aguiu the 
 evergreens would almost disappear, and birch and maple pre- 
 dominate. As they proceeded northward the oak, hemlock, and 
 butternut almost ceased ; while white, or silver birch, poplar, red 
 pine, and hardy shrubs became more frequent. 
 
 Among the forest flowers only few roses were met with ; but 
 beautiful andromedus, rhododendrons, and azalias abounded; 
 with occasionally some quaint orchids. The strange looking 
 Indian pipes were found in shady places, where the falling leaves 
 had enriched the mould. Nothing can be more delicate than 
 these wax-like fairy papers, transparent white, and of such cun- 
 ning workmanship. It is u great pity that they so soon turn 
 black when removed from the parent soil. The sweet garlic took 
 Huntly's especial notice; its two large green leaves rising from 
 the root, the delicate stem in the centre rising about a foot high, 
 
144 
 
 THEY TWO. 
 
 crowned with a cluster of graoeful flowers, resembling blue bells 
 in shape and color. The wild turnip was ulso very beautiful. 
 Creeping plants covered the rocks, their small round leaves shaded 
 in the richest tints of green, besprinkled with bright blue flowers 
 to be replaced in later autunan by crimson berries. The mosses 
 were of all shades^ from deep emerald to silver ^rey, while the 
 Boston pine trailed its graceful festoons round the jutting crags. 
 Among the berries, the raspberry, the blackberry, the gooseberry, 
 and the blueberry were now the most common, succeeding one 
 another in this rotation, as the season advanced. The wild plum 
 was not unfrequent, and the skunk currant was often met with, 
 also the elder and pigeon berries. 
 
 Wild animals were not encountered often. Deer were sighted 
 only two or three times, and bears but once. Bea . or, foxes, hares 
 and squirrels were plentiful. 
 
 Not many birds were seen, especially songsters. There were 
 plenty of wild pigeons, also ducks and partridges. The " mana," 
 or woodpecker, often looked curiously at the passer-by, with an 
 eye comical as a magpie's. Tlie owl uttered his harsh cry at 
 night, and the " wawonaissa," or whip-poor-will, woke the silence 
 with his melancholy plaint. Occasionally the " koneu," or groat 
 war eagle, floated high in the heavens, beyond rifle range. 
 
 There was no lack of fish, especially in the lake region through 
 which they were now passing, having struck eastward, in order 
 to fall in with the head waters of the Manawan, as Huntly after* 
 ward ascertained. 
 
 Among fish, the maskinong^ gave the greatest sport when being 
 captured, but were not so lively as the trout. In some lakes only 
 white fish and chub were met with ; the latter, the Indians called 
 *<wotasay," and they were darker skinned, and much finer 
 eating than the chub of our more Southern waters. In other 
 lakes again, only pike and dory were found. Black bass and 
 perch were pot so common. 
 
 Vft^l 
 
lis 
 
 ll. 
 
 id 
 rs 
 
 3. 
 
 
 CHAPTER XXT. 
 
 It was drawing towards the end of August, and the woathor wna 
 very warm. The woods were dry, and in making portages the 
 foot often f^lippcd ou the crisp leaves, aud walking grow tiresome. 
 They had encamped one evening rather earlier than usual, the 
 portage was a long one, and they pitched their tents by a sm dl 
 rivulet, which emptied into a lake two or three miles ahead, and 
 which they intended reaching that evening, had tlx' weather not 
 been so very trying. The air was growing smoky and op|iressivo. 
 The day darkened suddenly, and the westerly sun looked on 
 them like a bloody eye through the gloom. The heat was grow- 
 ing more intense and tiie smoke thicker. One of the Indians 
 placed his car close to t'le ground, and raising it terror stricken, 
 shouted, " ishkoudah," "fire!" The woods were in flames. 
 The tents were instantly struck and packed. The elder Indians 
 with the canoes started in front, making for the lake, and 
 motioned the rest to follow. Wyando would have lingered to see 
 to the safety of Tomaqua, but handing him Sipacton, she hur- 
 ried him forward. The elder woman and the children followed 
 close to tlie foremost Indians ; Huntly and Tomaqua remained a 
 few minutes, to see that the things which could not be carried 
 were plunged into the brook ; and each taking u bundle started 
 after the others. Unfortunately they had delayed too long. The 
 wind was rising, sweeping from the westward, and they could seo 
 the red cinders fiying over their heads in the darkness. They 
 hurried blindly forward, half sufiFocated with the smoke. Showers 
 of cinders flew past, hot whiffs of wind scorched their faces, and 
 they could hear the crush of falling trees in the distance, and the 
 roar of the approaching conflagration. Startled animals and 
 frightened birds galloped and flew by in the wildest terror. The 
 brook was tortuous, but they must follow it, as it was their only 
 guide. Tomaqua's foot caught in a root, and she came heavily 
 to the ground. She had sprained her ankle; she could not walk. 
 
 h 
 
 lip 
 
146 
 
 THBT TWO. 
 
 Thepactons were abandoned. Huntly gathered her in his arms, 
 and staggered on through the smoke; bunches of dry leaves 
 spurting into ore as he passed. Scorched, blinded and breathless, 
 he came in view of the lake. Wjando came running to meet them, 
 and they succeeded in scrambling down the rocks where the brook 
 had found an inlet for itself, and reached a sheltered bay, where 
 were the other Indians, now safe from any immediate danger. 
 
 Under the cooling and strengthening properties of sassafras and 
 belles, Tomaqua's ankle viah soon well. l copious n storm 
 had followed the conflagration. The air was once more cool and 
 clear, and the travellers, after a few days' delay, were able to 
 resume their journey. On reachinc: the head waters of the 
 Manawan, they encountered two Indir,n families, old acquaint- 
 ances, who came with them down the river to the Port at Wey- 
 montachene on the St. Maurice. Huntly now ascertained where 
 he really was. Mr. McLeod was absent from the Post, and 
 though Gonzague Desert, a French Canadian who was in charge, 
 could not render him the assistance he wished, still he was 
 much comforted by the assurance of Desert, that he would soon 
 fall in with some of the Hudson Bay people, or a mission party. 
 
 Before leaving WeymontAchene, Huntly had a very serious 
 chat with Tomaqua. Ho had not been brought home, but instead 
 was now hundreds of miles distant. She became very distressed, 
 the dark eyes moistened, and the ripe undcrlip blanched and 
 quivered. She said, " he must forgive her. 8he had been selfish 
 in keeping him so long from home ; but his company had been so 
 pleasant, that: she had put back as far as possible what must, to 
 her, be a very painful parting. She had at one time hoped that 
 he might make up his mind to live the free and innocent life of 
 the forest ; become a great chief, and be a benefactor to a race of 
 people, to whom something was due by the white man." 
 
 If Lucy Delisle had been a shallow hearted " Cousin Amy," 
 Tomaqua had not pleaded in vain ; but absence had the tradi- 
 tionary effect upon Huntly, notwithstanding the French adago to 
 the contrary. 
 
 Tcmaqua would not allow her weakness further to reveal itself. 
 
THEY TWO. 
 
 147 
 
 She informed him that they would proceed dowa the St. Maurice, 
 where he would soon meet with friends. That the Indians could 
 not accompany hira much further than the river Corche, where 
 they were to meet some more of their people. In the meantime 
 they must be happy. The wily girl had learned that a grand 
 lacrosse match was coming oflf at the mouth of the Croche, early 
 in the moon of falling leaves, or September, and she thought that 
 a sight of this glorious game, as played by Indians, would help 
 towards enducing Hunt ly to reject artificial life and join in with 
 what was simple and pleasant. 
 
 They bid good-bye to old Desert and turned their backs on 
 Weymontachene, and continued down the St. Maurice. They 
 had over a hundred miles of pretty rough river to travel before 
 reaching the mouth of the Croche. They also had to make quite 
 a number of portages. The weather was fine, and the nights cool 
 and pleasant. , 
 
 One lovely evening after supper, Tomaqua and Huntly were 
 sitting together beside a gurgling brook that lost itself in the St. 
 Maurice near their camp. The sun was setting behitid the moun- 
 tains that lay in grotesque masses against the sky. The green 
 of the forests was bathed in a golden^ haze. Nature was still 
 under the magic hush of closing day. Tomaqua looked pensively 
 into the brook, and sighed. He asked her if she would sing him 
 an Indian song ? He knew she could sing as true and sweet as 
 any bird. She said she'would sing him her mother's song, her 
 mother, now long since dead. It was a song to, " Sebow-is-ha" 
 or the " brook." An old, old Indian song. She could tell him 
 in French, afterwards, what it meant. " The rich and balmy 
 eve," the music of the brook, the plaintive melody of the soft 
 Indian sentences, and the marvellous wci^ltb of ^Y't'^'hery in the 
 gilr's looks, were fitted to more than melt the heart of a St, 
 Anthony. I do not say that Huntly was unmoved, otherwise he 
 had been more than man ; but he controlled himself, and thanked 
 her Wiirmly, and in his natural tone of voice, for her song. She 
 then translated it into French, and he retranslated it into English ; 
 and it is only natural to suppose that it has lost much of itssiippte 
 
148 
 
 THEY TWO. 
 
 and tender sweetness in these operations. Is it not odd, that in 
 the '* long ago," these Indians should have sung a song to the 
 "brook," centuries, no doubt, before Tennyson dreamed his 
 immortal Idyl ? So true it is that ' ■ 
 
 " One touch of nature makes the whole world kin." 
 
 Lucy Delisle has preserved a cupy of this song, given to her 
 presumably by Hut)tly : 
 
 TO SEBOW-IS-HA! 
 
 Beautiful babbler, sunuy ey'd, 
 , What is the song, 80 soft and clear. 
 
 Ever at morn and eventide, ' 
 
 . Rises sweet on my ravished ear ? • ■'"' 
 
 " Oh, 1 am singing, because I must. 
 
 Whether in sun or shadow grey; 
 I live to murmur, — * love and trust,' 
 
 * Trust and love,' whether night or day." ' ■ 
 
 Singing, dancing, sunny ey'd one, 
 What are you doing dreaming here; ' 
 
 Sleeping under the shadows' dun. 
 Idly eddying all the year? ' 
 
 " Oh, I am kissing the lily's roots. 
 Soft I nourish the rising sap ; * 
 
 Soon the glossy and golden shoots. 
 Bright in beauty will fill my lap." 
 
 Lightsome, laughing, and loving one. 
 
 Whither av.ay so free and far 1 
 To coquet and kiss the rising sun I 
 
 Or tryst and toy with the evening star? 
 
 "I take their kiss, but I covet none, 
 My own love waits, and sighs for me ; 
 
 Ceaseless I move to hush his moan, 
 Beautiful, boundless, sounding sea." ' 
 
 -^! 
 
 .- : 
 
 t . 
 
 :'>* 
 
.'«■' ■ >• ■ 
 
 CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 On the morrow the tents were struck, and they proceeded south- 
 ward ; camping that night at the mouth of the river Croche. The 
 frioads whom they expected to meet them there had not yet 
 arrived. It was decided that they should wait for tbem ; for it 
 was on the beautiful flat at the mouth of this river, that the 
 Algonquins and the T§tes de Boules were to indulge in their 
 national game of Lacrosse. Huntly had never seen it played, and 
 it was so praised by Tomaqua, that he was all expectation. 
 
 The Indians who had come with them from the head waters of 
 the Manawan spoke French very well; and tbey and Wyando 
 were quite free with Huntly in telling of Indian life and manners. 
 
 They said that the Indians were what the Iroquois called 
 them, "Ongoucouno," or "men of always." Huntly thought 
 this name agreed well with Humboldt's views respecting the early 
 isolation of this race in America ; and the high state of cultiva- 
 tion to which at one period they had attained. There could be 
 no question of their eastern origin. As the Indians themselves 
 said, it was the Sun, the "father of colors," that had burned 
 them. The shape of the head and eyes, and the long blick hair, 
 prove their relationship to the Mongols, — the people of Tar- 
 tary ; while the remains of their ancient mounds resemble those 
 on which sacrifices were offered to ** Chan-Ty," the Supreme 
 being of the Chinese two thousand years before our era. Huntly 
 found thoir own religious belief very interesting. Thoir dim 
 traditlonr of a first parent, and a general deluge ; their belief in 
 one Supreme Bsing ; in the immortality of the soul, and of future 
 rewards and punishments. He also admired their simple faith, 
 their pious prayers, and their resignation. Much of their old 
 superstitions mingled with their Christianity; and though 
 baptised, they still miintained many of their old religious prac- 
 tices. Each Indian had his own " Okki," or guardian power, 
 and they believed in local deities of the woods and streams. They 
 
160 
 
 THET TWO. 
 
 also think that the souls of the lower animals are immortal, and 
 that each creature has a guardian spirit of its own. Man is but 
 the king of animals. They desire greatly to pry into the future. 
 They consider dreams to be the medium by which the Great 
 Spirit condescends to converse with men ; hence they hold in deep 
 veneration the omens and warnings these foreshadow. They also 
 believe in a pigmy race of beings, similar in some respects to our 
 fairies; and these they call " puk weedgcs," and many are the 
 stories told of their pranks and hnrmleus mischief. 
 
 Wyando was well acquainted with Indian legends ; and one 
 evening when he was more communicative than usual, Huntly 
 induced him to speak of the " puk weedges." 
 
 Wyando said the story he was going to tell began about 
 blessing the corn field. 
 
 " Hinotqua was in love with Loneta, the most beautiful maiden 
 among the Algonquins. The mondamin, or Indian corn, had 
 been planted, and Loneta was to go round all the field to make 
 it fruitful." 
 
 From the delicate hints given by the narrator, Huntly under- 
 stood the performance was in the fashion of Godiva with this 
 difference : the Saxon lady rode through the town at noon, while 
 the Indian maiden walked round the field in the gloaming. The 
 rule as to privacy was strictly enforced, and its breach severely 
 punished. Wyando continued : " Hinotqua was coming in from 
 hunting, and had not heard the warning. By accident he met 
 Loneta ; and to hide her shame the ' Gitche Manito ' opened the 
 ground and hid her. 
 
 '' Loneta could nowhere be found, and Hinotqua went unpun- 
 ished, for his offence was not premeditated. He mourned his 
 lost Loneta, and v/f evenings wandered round the com field, only 
 the shadow of his former self. 
 
 " Once, when the moon was full grown, he came to the spot 
 where Loneta disappeared from his view, when a ' puk weedge ' 
 c.une out of the ground and spoke to him. He told him he would 
 inform him where he could find Loneta if he gave his promise that 
 
THEY TWO. 
 
 in 
 
 wlien * Pau Guk,' or death, called him away from his hunting 
 grounds, he would come and dwell with the ' puk weedges,' , ■ - 
 
 " Hinotqua promiseiil, for he would do anything to see Loneti. 
 Then the ' puk weedge ' instructed him to take his canoe, his 
 bow and arrows, his tomahawk, his calumet, and wampum, and 
 go to the great lake Shecaubish, where the " nahima," the sturgeon, 
 would meet him at the shore, and show him his lost Loneta. 
 When he came to lake Shecaubinh, the King of the fishes met 
 bim, and told him if he would see Loneta he must make him & 
 present of his canoe, for he had to sail over the 'Gumea' in 
 search of his missing queen. Hinotqua consented, ' then ' said 
 the sturgeon, ' you must cross the lake, and when you come to 
 the other shore, the 'Mokaw,' the bear, who is King of the 
 beasts, will tell you where to find Loneta 1 ' ' But how can I 
 cross without my canoe,' asked Hinotqua ? ' Just get on uiy 
 back ' suid the sturgeon. Hinotqua mounted, and the water 
 was in foam behind them. They soon came to the shore and he 
 dismounted, where he met ' Mokaw,' the King of the beasts* 
 * Where is Loneta ? ' cried Hinotqua ! * Give me your bow and 
 arruws,' said the bear, ' and I will show you.' As soon as he got 
 them he scrambled up the crags and Hinotqua followed him. 
 On the top stood the ' Keneu ' the King of the birds, smoothing 
 his beautiful feathers. ' There,' said the bear, turning gruffly 
 round, ' the King of the birds will tell you where to find Loneta.' 
 ' Yes,' said the eagle, ' but he must first give me all his clothes, 
 to make a nest for my young ones.' Hinotqua gave him all his 
 clothes. ' Now,' said the eagle, ' mount upon my back,' and he 
 flew off, and lit with him in a lovely meadow, where " alimeek," 
 the beaver, was building a dam. 
 
 '* * There, said the eagle, ' the beaver will show you Loneta.' 
 I will,' replied tlie beaver, ' but he must first give me his toma- 
 hawk.' Hinotqua gave him his tomahawk, for he was dying to 
 see Loneta. When the beaver got the tomahawk, he comiuenood 
 quietly to hew timber for his dam. ' Come,' said Hinotqua, 
 who now had nothing left but his calumet, and wampum ; ' a 
 bargain is a bargain.' So the beayor said .' lay hold of my tail,' 
 
 ■Ik ! i 
 
Ift2 
 
 V 
 THEY TWO. 
 
 and in a twinkling he was beside a river on the sides of which 
 were clifiFs of calumet stone enough to make ' podgans/ or pipes, 
 for all the Indians within the four winds of the world. * Throw 
 your * podgan ' into the river, siiid the heaver, and Loneta will 
 appear to you.' He threw in his calumet. The beaver dis- 
 appeared, and the ' puk weedge ' stood in his place. ' Ha 1 ' 
 said Hinotqua, you did not keep your bargain I ' ' You shall 
 see,' answered ' puk weedge.' * Take ofiF your wampum belt, 
 lay it in the form of a new moon on the top of the ' waw-beek,' 
 stamp your foot, and shout ' Megissogwon ! ' Hinotqua did 
 so. Instantly the rock opened, and down he went, down, down, 
 till he came to another ' waw-beek,' but smoother, and another 
 river. On the side where he was standing were night and dark- 
 ness, and on the other side, were light and morning. ' ■- '>'- 
 " The rock was very high, so was the one on the other shore, 
 and a river, as of blood, rolled between. In the rosy light on the 
 other side lie saw trees, and flowers, and Loneta; his own 
 
 * ncnemoosha,' in all her loveliness. She came, and leaning over 
 the cliff, she beckoned him to cnme on. She wore the rod bird's 
 feather in her hair, like the lightning in a black cloud. He 
 CDuld see his c:inoc, his bow and arrows, his tomahawk, and his 
 clothes lying beside her. He was not ashamed, for he was inno- 
 cent. Loneta's sweet voice called him to come over. How 
 could he come ? She pointed out a single strand of elm cord 
 that stretched from cliff to cliff; — he must cross on that. He 
 ventured, but his head grew dizzy. She called to him, to look 
 up! But he had stood upon a ' way-mukkaw-na,' that the 
 
 * puk weedge ' had placed under his foot, he was unclean, he 
 8 ipped, and fell down into the crimson river. 
 
 " He awoke. He had been dreaming. He had drank of the 
 soul of mondamin to drown his grief for the loss of Loneta ; but 
 sure enough, she now stood beside him ; she had been away a 
 month, to hide her shame, and had now returned to her 
 Hinotqua." 
 
 A day or two after the relation of Wyando' fairy tnle the 
 lacrosse players arrived. All was now bustle and prepuration. 
 
THEY TWO. 
 
 158 
 
 Tciaaqua grew more reserved towards Huntly. She remained 
 mostly Id her own tent, and the new comers paid her great de- 
 ference. ;. ; i 
 
 The day appointed for the sport was al! that could be desired. 
 Cool and clear, with only a slight breeze from the northwest. 
 Counting the women and children, there must have been a 
 hundred Indians on the camping ground. A little west of the 
 tents, and near the borders of the wood, lay the lacrosse field. 
 Twelve Algonquins were to play against twelve Tetes de Boules. 
 The players were all young men, and as Huntly scanned the 
 straight and lithe-looking athletes, he was vividly reminded of 
 Benjamin West, who, when he had arrived in Rome, and the 
 Statue of Apollo Belvedere was first shewn him, exclaimed : "Why 
 this is a model from a young American Indian 1 " ■ ■' • 
 
 The game was to commence shortly after breakfast, about which 
 time the players disappeared to decorate themselves. Their 
 different localities in the woods could be easily known from the 
 wild whoops and outlandish noisec uttered by the intending com- 
 batants. 
 
 The goals, one nt each end of the field, were now placed by a 
 president, or director of the match; a stake was fixed in the 
 centre, the ball laid beside it, and a signal given. Then the two 
 parties marched into the field, fantastically arrayed, brandishing 
 their sticks, and turnin<! heels over head. 
 
 At this juncture several young Indian girls ran out from among 
 the spectators to the centre of the field, with favors for their 
 gallants. Huntly was surprised to see Tomnqua among the 
 number. He saw her arrange a plume of the great war eagle in 
 the headdress of one of the players, whom he recognized as 
 Wyando. He felt for a moment jealous. The Indian blood in 
 Tomaqua was in fever heat that day. All her old love of Indian 
 prowess came over her like a tide that obliterates every landmark. 
 As she came back and stood beside him, her cheeks and eyes were 
 aflame, and her whole frame shook with ex«.itement. How unlike 
 the melancholy liquid game of the other evening, when the dark 
 orbs, as Pat would say, seemed in mourning for the murders they 
 had committed 1 
 
«' r 
 
 CHAPTER XXIII. 
 
 The scene before them was novel to Huntly, and picturesque in 
 the extreme. Near him were the parties just put in possession of 
 the prize or stake, for which the match was to be hazarded. The 
 little gioups around were squatted promiscuously gay with bright 
 beads and feathers. Men, women and even cbildren were 
 already betting on the issue. The two parties of competitors lay 
 listlessly within a few feet of each other, around the stake, where 
 the bill was lying, waiting for the signal. This given, they laid 
 down their sticks, and sides were coimted. The director now' 
 gave an address to the players, enforcing fairness and inciting 
 . to emulation. The match was to consist of twenty games; and 
 two old men with sticks, one mm representing each party, sat 
 aside to keep score, while the players dispersed, and every man 
 assumdd bis own position. Umpires baing appointed, the signal 
 to " play " was given ; the director pitched the ball high in the 
 air, the men bounded forward, and as it neared the grouad, and 
 as they dashed pell-mell together, there was a clittcr of sticks, a 
 scramble, and one player was seen to leap over the surrounding 
 heads. He had caught the ball, over the field he went, the others 
 in full chase. He made for hisopposers' goal, which, if he could 
 but hit with the ball, it would count a run, but before he could 
 effect his purpose, he was ove-taken, tripped up, and the ball sent 
 flying. Then there was another scuffle, another catch, a run and 
 a scuffle ; which was repeated half a dozen times before the first 
 run was scored. The efforts made to obtain the ball, or to pre- 
 vent its being carried off, afforded studies for a sculptor. Almost 
 every pose of the body assumed by the players in these struggles 
 exhibited grace and strength. Sometimes they threw thomselves 
 into the strangest postures, and made the most extravagant leaps ; 
 the positions being often ludicrous as well as artistic. At one 
 instant; was to be seen a nimble fellow dart between the extended 
 limbs of another, whipping off the ball; the next, sprawling upon 
 
THET TWO. 
 
 155 
 
 all foura, or extended on his back, amid shouts of laughtt r. The 
 game appeared to put every man upon his mettle, his courage, 
 his endurance, and his skill, had to be united with activity, 
 adroitness and cunning. There were doublings, and bends, and 
 dodges, as well as fleetness, magnificent sprinirs, and supple twists, 
 in which every joint seemed indeed rubber. The match continued 
 with varied success to the contending pnrties up till noon ; when 
 it was found that the Algonquins had made six games, and the 
 T§tes de Boules only five. The players now rested for a couple 
 of hours, and then resumed, with preliminaries much the same as 
 in the morning. 
 
 Wyando had been in the field all the forenoon, for he was fleet 
 of foot, and acted as what might be called cover point. He now 
 changed his position. He had played with energy, but hnd been 
 cautious not to tire himself; had hu.>Danded his wind, and brought 
 a clear eye, cool head, and steady hand to his work, nearer to the 
 goal than the position he occupied in the morning. Huntly's eye 
 told him that this must be an important point in any such game 
 as lacrosse, and wondered why in the forenoon the TStes de 
 Boules did not place a man or two specially to protect it. But 
 the Indians appeared to play every man on his own account, and 
 run all over the field, anywhere and everywhere; and as the goal 
 had to be struck by the ball, as we do in croquet, there was not 
 the same necessity for a goal keeper as where there are wickets. 
 
 There now appeared to be more science in the way in which 
 the T@tes de Boules played. A sudden method shewed in their 
 madness. The Algonquins found it difficult to get near their 
 opponents' goal with the ball, and when they succeeded in this, 
 Wyando sent it far afield by a cut, or blocked it. The caution 
 and method of the T^tes de Boules began to tell in their favor, 
 while the Algonquins grew more reckless. 
 
 The sun had not gone down when the match was declared fin- 
 ished ; the TStes de Boules winning by one game. ; ' ' , , * v^ ' 
 
 Wyando felt proud of the result, and the defeated party had 
 DO reason to hang their heads, as the victors had not much to 
 boast of. Huntly was quite excited. He had never witnessed 
 
156 
 
 THKY TWO. 
 
 < . I 
 
 any game t.hat so interestod him. Every player was en'j;aged as 
 if the game depended on his single effort. It wis easily urn ler- 
 stood, too. The spectator could not help giving his sympathy, 
 and Huntly's nerves tingled to join in the contests. He thought 
 no Olympic game could equal lacrosse; and that no Grecian 
 athlete could compare with an American Indian. 
 
 Marguerite Tomaqua was very proud of Wynndo, and gave him 
 one of her sweetest smiles, as she handed him the prize just con- 
 tended for. This was a valuable rifle, and it was to remain in 
 possession of the chief whose tribe had won it, until such time as 
 the chances of another match might carry it off. 
 
 There was general festivity on the evening of this day; and 
 dancing was kept up late on in the night. Tomaqua did not 
 join in the merriment. She sat apart. Huntly joined her. He 
 found that she was weeping. Ho pressed to ascertain the cause. 
 She said, '* the missionary was coming on tiie morrow, and that 
 in a day or two she would have to part from him, and go away 
 to her own people." Poor Huntly ! This girl had rescued him 
 from death, had nursed him as tenderly as a mother her dearest 
 child, and had brought him back to life and hope. He could 
 make her no adequate return, indeed no return at all. That 
 evening found him bankrupt. But he must be true to himself, 
 true to an absent one, and true to her also, and taking her unre- 
 sisting hand tenderly between his own, told her his whole story. 
 
 When he had finished, she withdrew her hand, stood erect, 
 trembled, tottered a step or two, and fell at his feet. Fortunately 
 they were but a short way from her tent, and all the rest of the 
 party were so bent on amusement that they were unobserved. 
 He carried her in, unclasped the cloth mantle from about her neck, 
 and sprinkled her face with cold water. She soon recovered and 
 requested him to leave her, and he of course obeyed. He hud 
 Bceu little of Wyando that evening. He always absented him- 
 self when he thought Tomaqua wished him to do so. He was 
 aware that Huntly was going home the first opportunity, and felt 
 n jealousy. If Tomaqua had told him to go and drown himself 
 he would have obeyed instantly. 
 
THEY TWO. 
 
 157 
 
 Perhaps you will say that Wyando was a poltroon, and that 
 Huntly was a prig. Love had raised Wyando above all doubt, and 
 petty meanness, love, and religion, had made Huntly the "stain* • 
 less Kniglit and perfect gentlemen." Perhaps you will say that 
 Lucy was a prig, too. Well, you have a right to your opinion. 
 Perhaps we are all prigs, who do not yield to folly, fashion, or 
 impulse ; and scorn to lay our honor in the dust. 
 
 On the morrow Huntly was rejoiced to see Father Perrault 
 make his appearance. The latter was astonished at seeing Hunt- 
 ly ; and I believe crossed himself when he recognized him. He 
 was soon made aware of his wonderful escape, and of the kindness 
 of the Indians. Huntly said nothing of his suspicions why they 
 had carried him off. The priest thought it quite a romance, but 
 could not understand the reason for such a singular proceeding. 
 The good father hud just come over from Lake 8t. John, and 
 intended stopping two or three days at the encampment, to preach, 
 hear conCcS'^ions, and administer baptism. These ends accom- 
 plished, he would return to Three Kivers, and he offered Huntly 
 a place in his canoe, and a welcome to whatever he might want, 
 that was in his power to supply. 
 
 Tomaqua did not leave her tent during the two days that Mr. 
 Perrault remained at the Crochc. The other Indians were 
 moving off, and the place was looking deserted. 
 
 On the morning of Mr. Perrault's and Huntly's departure, 
 Wyando came to say that he and Tomaqua were going to accom- 
 pany them as far as the head of the Tomaqua portage, only a few 
 miles down the St. Maurice. Huntly was glad of this, having 
 felt delicate about intruding himself to say good bye, yet 
 knowing that he must do so before leaving. 
 
 Tomaqua did not lift her eyes to his on meeting him, but 
 busied hersolf with the priest and Wyando. Huntly said fare- 
 well to the Indians. He could give them no remuneration now, 
 but promised to send them presents next year, by the missionary. 
 ■ The priest and Huntly got into the canoe, hia voyageurs 
 pushed off, foll'^wed by Wyando and Tomaqua. 
 
THBT TWO. 
 
 On reaching the head of the Tuque portage, and as thoy land- 
 ed, they tnut a man who had juat oonie up, and was taking his 
 canoe off his shoulders. He appeared startled, and droppint; his 
 oanoe retreated baok towards the head of the falls, followed 
 closely by VVyando. A souffle ensued between the two men, while 
 the priest and Tomaqua, with Hintly und the voyageurt, pressed 
 after them. Wyando und Tim Gondron, for it wus he, were 
 engaged in mortnl combat. They were on a rook that overlooked 
 the long sweep of nearly a quarter of a mile, down whioh the St 
 Maurice rushes at headlong speed. The wrestlers were straining 
 every muscle in the effort to throw each other over, and notiood 
 nothing till Huntly and the rest were upon them. They relaxed 
 their grip a^^ he and Tomaquii rushed forward. Tom's eyeballs 
 were bursting as he stared at Huntly, and giving a wild soream he 
 dashed over the rook into the falls; but in doing so, he grasped 
 Tomaquu's long mitntlo and brought her down, before any effort 
 could be mude to save her. Iluuily, Wyando and the two 
 voyageurs bounded down the cliff. On the edge of an eddy below 
 Tomaqua was holding to a long root that projected into the water, 
 while Tom, at arm's length, still clutched the end of the muntle 
 that he had seized ; but his body swayed back and forth in the swifl 
 current outside the eddy, from which he could not draw himself. 
 Huntly was in front, plunged in where the girl was holding on 
 for life, under the tension from the draft of the current on Tom's 
 body. In a second she unclasped the large silver brooch which 
 fastened her mantle, and Tom went careering over the rapids. 
 The luck, and the agility of a Sam Patch, could not save him 
 here. 
 
 Tomaqua was carried ashore uninjured, and was wrapped in 
 one of the priest's blankets. Huntly kissed her pale lips, and 
 said farewell ; and as she returned to her canoe, leaning heavily 
 on Wyando, he could not remove his eyea from the marks made 
 on the dry rock, by the little wet moccasined foot of the gentle 
 gifted and loving Marguerite Tomuqua, until woke from his 
 reverie by Father Perrault. 
 
THEY TWO. 
 
 169 
 
 Nothing more was seen or heard of Tom Gendron, whose infa- 
 tuation about this girl hud made him, in heart, a murderer. He 
 had heard from some Indians who were returning up the Big 
 Bostonais that Tomaqua's party were still at the Croohe, and he 
 VHB going to see her when overtaken by his Nemesis. 
 
 ( • 
 
 
 
■^"Wl^^PWUPH^ 
 
 
 CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 Frank Meredith had improved his opportunities while 
 boarding at the house of Mr. L'iblanc. He had made the vacation 
 80 agreeable to Louise, that she decided to prolong it ; and with 
 her parents' consent gave Frank the right to teach her other 
 lessons than those imposed by the Ursuline Sisters. Frank had 
 purchased a good farm and comfortable dwelling atBichmond, 
 and Louise, though young, felt competent to undertake the house- 
 keeping. It was arranged that the wedding should take place 
 towards the end of 8ept.ember. Louise had been growing prettier 
 day by day under the influences within and around her. She 
 loved Frank with all the fervor of a first passion, and the question 
 of religion had never thrown a shadow on the future. Lcblanc 
 had no oLjections to have a rich, steady, and good-looking ProteB- 
 tant for a son-in-law, and the Cur^ offered none. 
 
 There were great prepjirations for the wedding. Though 
 country people, they were not ignorant of good usages, and had 
 the knack of making things look nice. Besides, there was no 
 lack of means, quite a help, it will be aokowledgcd, under any 
 oircumstancea Leblanc prided himself on being a pood provider 
 lor hie I'amiiy. Indeed it might be said : 
 
 " It snowed in his house of meat and drinks." 
 
 A letter had been sent to Mrs. Delisle, inviting her, with Luoy 
 and Kdmond, to the marriage, and enclosing a note from Frank, 
 with the request that Edmond would act as groom!«man ; iilso, 
 conveying the information, that Edith Marsion had consented to 
 be bridesmaid. Mrs. Delisle thought it only right to accept the 
 proposed civility from her lute husband's sister, and Lucy felt 
 curious to see the young bride who was said to resemble herself, 
 and witness the ceremony that was to bestow her upon one who 
 might have been her own husband. This trip to Nioi>let awuke 
 strange interest in her. She could not account for the quickened 
 
THEY TWO. 
 
 161 
 
 a' .< 
 
 pulsations of her heart. She, for no reason in the world, hurried 
 preparations, and they started in good season, so as to be at 
 Nioolet a day or two before the wedding, in accordance with Mrs. 
 Leblano's request. 
 
 The Eev. Mr. Perrault and Hnntly Marston passed part of 
 the day at the Tuque, >yhich had witnessed Tom (Jendron's 
 tragedy ; and then proceeded to Rat River, and the Piles. They 
 had to make a portiige here, and also at Shawencgan, and the- 
 Grds rapids, but they ran the Forges rapids, and the Gabelle, 
 arriving safe at Three Rivers, on the evening of the third day 
 from leaving the Tuque. Huntly felt disposed to remain over 
 night, procure some clothing, sec Edith in the morning, and get 
 home the following night. The good Cur^ would not hear of 
 such a proposal. He said if Huntly made his appearance at the 
 convent, where they knew of his reported fate, it would frigbteni 
 the Sisters out of their wits. He must come on that night with 
 him to Nicolet ; rest two or three days, and break the good news 
 gradually to his family ; for sudden joy was as fatal to some 
 natures as sudden calamity. 
 
 The Curd had his own reasons for this proposal. He had beea 
 out about the town, and had met Pierre Leblano and Udmond 
 Delisle, who had come over for E dith to attend the marriage of 
 Louise. He learned from them that the ceremony was to take 
 place next day, and that Mrs. Delisle and Lucy were at Nicolet. 
 He did not like to lose his share of the eclat which would attach 
 to the return of Huntly Marston from the grave. He procured 
 him the necessary articles for his toilet, and obtained ins consent 
 to accompany him. He said nothing to him about having seen. 
 Pierre and Edmond, neither had he told them anything about 
 Huntly. He had enquired of them if they could drive a couple 
 of passengers from Port St. Francis to Nicolet, aa*^ was answereA 
 in the affirmative, as they had two caleches at the Port ia 
 waiting. They had left their horses there in the morning and. 
 walked down to Bellofeuille's, from whence they had crossed to 
 Three Rivers. They had adopted this arrangement beoausft 
 
 
mpiw 
 
 ■nwa 
 
 162 
 
 THEY TWO. 
 
 Edmond remembered PMith's dislike to cross the St. Lawrence 
 •in canoe or bateau. 
 
 The steamboat arrived at Throe Eivers from Quebec about 
 eleven o'clock that night ; the bell rang out its brazen sisnals, 
 and the passengers crowded on board. The boat had not left the 
 wharf many minutes when Pierre Loblanc who was alone, thought 
 of hunting up the Cur(5 ; for Edit)i and Ediuond were enjoying 
 a moonlight chat on the upper deck. After considerable search* 
 he found him, and instantly recognized his companion. Pierre 
 was almost beside himself Ho would not listen to the priest or 
 Huntly, bat ran up stairs to Edmond and fcold the news. His 
 hearers thought him turned crazy, but changed their minds on 
 the arrival of Mr. Perrault, who in a few hurried words explained 
 to Edith, Huntly's wonderful deliverance, and his meeting with 
 him up the St. Maurice. Edith had to clasp her hands on the 
 hack of her chair beside where she was standing, to convince her- 
 self that all was real, and the objects round her not shadowy and 
 unpalpable. Mr. Perrault now went below and brought up 
 Huntly to see his sister. In a few minutes more they reached 
 Port St. Francis, where they must go ashore, and interrupt, for 
 the time being, the flow of questions, answers and explanations. 
 
 On their way to Nicolet it was arranged that Huntly should 
 go with Mr. Perrault to the Vicar's, where he intended stopping 
 for some time, and where Huntly was sUiC of a hearty welcome, 
 
 Edith requested that nothing should be said about hor brother's 
 return until the following morning. Edmond and Pierre promised, 
 but I am afraid that Edith had not been ten minutes alone with 
 Lucy, when the marvellous intelligence was pourod out amid 
 tears of joy, and entertaining arms. 
 
 The marriage of Frank :ind Louise was to take place in the 
 Parish Church at nine in the m )rning, and Mrs. Leblanc, who 
 had been made aware of the good news, sent Pierre to the Vicar's 
 to bring over Huntly, whom she suid muse be present. They 
 were a happy party that lovely September morning ; and as thoy 
 adjourned from the French church to the Anglican, where the 
 Eev. H. B. was to flatten down the Protestant end of the rivet, 
 
 1).. 3,.1,= /- 
 
JBHe^ ^P l ' i WW ** ! !'!**''^"*'* 
 
 WWKWrrWWWMl 
 
 THEY TWO. 
 
 163 
 
 lldmond made bold to hint to Edith that, it would be no sin, 
 if one or two other couples present should follow such a good 
 ■example ; but a little toss of the saucy head was his only answer. 
 There was a large assembly that night at Louis Leblanc's ; the 
 Our6 who tied the knot, the Anglican minister and his wife, as 
 well as Mr. Perrault, were present ; and cast no damper on the 
 music and dancing. ' _ 
 
 Several topics of interest were discussed. Prank Meredith, 
 who had so successfully commenced the work of annexation, 
 was enthusiastic about Canada joining the United States ; but 
 his proposal fell upon deaf ears. The project was no more popular 
 then in the Province of Quebec than it is to-day. 
 
 Colonization was what we wanted, and the tenure of land in 
 free and common soccage. 
 
 A liberal system of education, and equal rights to all. 
 
 Honest legislators, and better enforcement of the laws. Less 
 liquor drinking, and increased industry. 
 
 These were the principal topics discussed among serious folks* 
 I do not know, but the reader can guess the themes most pro- 
 minent among merry makera. 
 
 While the revelry was at its height Huntly and Lucy stole out 
 to the bank of the (juiet river, 
 
 " They walked entranced in a land of morn." 
 
 Although it was only the pale harvest moon that was rising 
 above the clump of trees beyond the college, and flooding with 
 ailver light the gentle river at their feet ; quiet and gentle now, 
 that the rough and noisy days of its youth in Dudswell are all 
 past, and it wjeks a peaceful union with the St. Lawrence, both 
 to lose themselves whoru the gateways of the sun open on the wide 
 Atlantic . 
 
 And Lucy's book ? I fear it way postponed indefinitely ; but 
 I have given to the reader the marrow of sorao of the papers of 
 vhors which came into my possession. And so, " auf wiedershen.' 
 
 I 
 
 ^ 
 
164 THEY TWO. 
 
 ' WATCH 1 AND FARE YOU WELLl. 
 
 Watch ! the day is breaking— one tardy star 
 Glimmers through the crown of vapours from afar f 
 Give to the earth her part, 
 To Jesus give your heart. ' • 
 
 Watch 1 it is the morning, skies all bright, 
 But on the horizon, one speck, black as night ; 
 Rises, widens, wild with storm, 
 Hope, and dread no harm. 
 
 Watch I the noon is on, the sun is high and burning, . 
 Rest fron^ worldly toil while yet there is a turning j . 
 Hands be folded — spirit soar. 
 Knees incline and sor/!. adore. 
 
 Watch I the night is coming, chill zephyrs mount the sky^ 
 To where the sunlight lingers, soon to fall and die ; 
 Get thee closer, God has smiled, 
 His twa arms are round his child.. 
 
 » 
 
*>